Full text of "The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society"

Ill, <

THE

NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE,

AND

JOUKNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

/If ( m

(JOURNAL

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

EDITED BY

SIR JOHN EYANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S., Y.P.S.A.,

CORRESPONDANT DE I/INSTITUT DE FRANCE,

BARCLAY Y. HEAD, D.C.L., PH.D.,

KEEPER OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,

MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL GERMAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE,
HON. MEMBER OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF VIENNA,

HERBERT A. GRTJEBER, F.S.A.,

ASSISTANT-KEEPER OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,

AND

EDWARD J. RAPSON, M.A., M.R.A.S.,

PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT, UNIVERSITY COLL., LONDON.

FOURTH SERIES. VOL. III.

,^U"IO,

^ v vH>/ 7
'fa(/\fy

I _ fc vM*>V J

I ; i

Factum abiit monumenta manent Ov. Fast.

LONDON :
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY.

PARIS :

MM. ROLLIN ET FEUARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.

1903.

LONDON :

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKB STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

CONTENTS.

ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.

PAGE

The History and Coinage of Artaxerxes III., his Satraps
and Dependants. By Sir Henry H. Howorth, K.C.I.E.,
F.E.S 1

The Numerical Letters on Imperial Coins of Syria. By

George Macdonald, M.A. ...... 105

Notes on some Phocian Obols. By Neville Langton . , 197

Classification Chronologique des Emissions Monetaires de
1'Atelier de Nicomedie pendant la Periode Constanti-
nienne. By Jules Maurice . . . . . .211

Greek coins acquired by the British Museum in 1902. By

Warwick Wroth . 317

MEDLEVAL AND MODERN NUMISMATICS.

The Coinage of William Wood, 1722-1723. By Philip Nelson,

M.D 47

A Find of Silver Coins at Colchester. By H. A. Grueber,

F.S.A Ill

The Gold Coinage of the Reign of Henry VI. By Frederick

A. Walters, F.S.A. . .286

j CONTENTS.

PAGE

George William de Saulles. Obituary Notice. By John H. ^

Pinches .

A Find of Coins of Alfred the Great at Stamford. By H. A. ^

Grueber, F.S.A. .

ORIENTAL NUMISMATICS.
Coinage of the East India Company. By J. M. C. Johnston 71

Two Coins relating to the Buwayhid and 'Okaylid Dynasties
of Mesopotamia and Persia. By J. G. Covernton, M.A.

History and Coinage of Malwa (Part L). By L. White King,

F.S.A. 356

MISCELLANEA.

Errata in Mr. Crump and Mr. Johnson's "Notes on 'A
Numismatic History of the Eeign of Henry I.' By
W. F. Andrew." .

Roman Coins found at Southwark

Coins found on the Premises of the Worshipful Company of

Carpenters. . . .102

Ancient British Coins of Verulamium and Cunobelinus . . 192

An Unpublished, or Unique Half-crown of Charles I. . . 193

The Mughal Mints of India 194

Malwa Coins of Bahadur Shah of Guzerat . . . 314

A Round Copper Coin of Ghiyath Shah of Malwa (?) . . 316

Coins of the Nomes of Egypt 399

Some Coins of Caria and Lycia , . . 399

CONTENTS. Ill

NOTICES OF EECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

PAGE

Medaillen des italienischen Renaissance. Von Cornelius

von Fabriczy . . . . . . . 190

LIST OF PLATES CONTAINED IN VOL. III.

PLATES

I., II. Wood's Irish Coinage.

III. Coins of the East India Company.

IV. Short-cross Pennies (Henry II.-IIL).
V. Phocian Coins.

VI., VII. Monnaies de Nicomedie.
VIII., IX. Gold Coinage of Henry VI.
X.-XII. Acquisitions of the British Museum in 1902.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.

SESSION 19021903.

OCTOBER 16, 1902.

SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.

The President proposed, and Sir Augustus Prevost seconded,
a vote of condolence with the family of the late Mr. Alfred E.
Copp, who for over twenty years had filled the office of
Hon. Treasurer to the Society.

A. H. Baldwin, Esq., and Edward Charles Davey, Esq.,
were elected Members of the Society.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Nos. 226-230.

2. Foreningen til Norske Fortidsmindesmerkers Bevaring.
Aarsberetning for 1901.

3. Academic royale de Belgique ; Bulletin de la Classe des
Lettres, 1901 ; and Nos. 1-8, 1902.

4. A sketch catalogue of Australian copper tokens. Revised
edition. By M. H. Long. From the Author.

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

5. Bulletin de Numismatique, Mars-Juillet, 1902.

6. Bulletin international de Numismatique. Nos. 2-3.

7. Una Medaglia d' Argento di Vincenzio Bellini. By
L. Pasetti. From the Author.

8. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xxii. Pt. 1.

9. Revue Beige de Numismatique. 3 me et 4 me livr., 1902.

10. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
l er trim., 1902.

11. Revue Numismatique. 2 me trim., 1902.

12. American Journal of Archaeology. Vol. vi. Nos.
2 and 3.

13. Archaeologia Cantiana. Vol. xxv.

14. Thirty-second Annual Report of the Deputy Master of
the Royal Mint, 1901.

15. Proceedings of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society
of Philadelphia, 1899-1901.

16. Le piu antiche Monete di Napoli. By L. Correra.
From the Author.

17. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. xxxii. Pt. 2.

18. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American
Numismatic and Archaeological Society of New York, 1902.

19. American Journal of Numismatics. April-June, 1902.

20. Alcuni Acquisti del R. Gabinetto numismatico di Brera.
By S. Ambrosoli. From the Author.

21. La Gazette Numismatique. Mai-Juillet and Oct,
1902.

22. Papers of the British School at Rome. Vol. i.

23. Report on the Administration of the Government
Museum, Madras, 1901-2.

24. Dell' Affinita delle Monete di Restituzione e le Monete
dei Nomi d'Egitto. By G. Dattari. From the Author.

Mr. S. B. Boulton exhibited a gold quarter stater of the
British chief Cunobelinus, struck at Camulodunum, and having
on the obverse an ear of corn and the legend CAM. C VN., and

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. O

on the reverse a horse and the legend CVK (Evans, PI. IX.,
11). The occurrence of this chiefs name on both faces is most
unusual on his coins.

Mr. H. W. Taffs showed two pennies of Alfred, and a
groat and two half-groats of Edward III. found at Southend.

Mr. W. Webster exhibited a quarter-noble of Edward III.,
with the letter e( in the centre of the cross on the reverse,
which he attributed to the fourth coinage of that monarch.

Mr. L. Forrer showed some medals and plaques published
by the Societe des Amis de la Medaille Fransaise, and
executed by the artists Gardet, De Vernon, Legastelois,
Niclausse, and Daniel Dupuis.

The President read a paper on some rare or unpublished
Roman coins, among which are two denarii of Galba struck in
Spain ; some aurei of Julia Domna and Caracalla, with
their portraits; of Diadumenian as Caesar, showing two
varieties of portrait ; of Elagabalus, with a representation of
the sacred stone " Elagabal " in a chariot ; of Balbinus, with
reverse type of Victory, the only gold coin known of that
emperor ; and two others of Carausius with figures of Pax,
varying in treatment ; also a very rare denarius of that
emperor with the head of Sol on the reverse. Some of the
gold coins came from the recent finds in Egypt at Minieh and
Alexandria. This paper is printed in Vol. ii., p. 345.

NOVEMBER 20, 1902.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.

W. C. Boyd, Esq., was unanimously elected Hon. Treasurer
of the Society in succession to the late Alfred E. Copp, Esq.

A letter was read from A. E. G. Copp, Esq., conveying
the thanks of his mother and the other members of his family
for the vote of condolence passed at the previous meeting on

g PROCEEDINGS OF THE

the death of his father, A. E. Copp, Esq., Hon. Treasurer of
the Society.

Henry Fentiman, Esq., Oswald Fitch, Esq., Francis John
Haverfield, Esq., F.S.A., E. Alfred Jones, Esq., and Henry C.
Ramsden, Esq., were elected Members of the Society.

The foUowing Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Vol. xxxii. Pt. 3.

2. Ancient Tokens of Colchester. By E. N. Mason. From
the Author.

3. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Nos. 231 and 232.

4. False Shekels. By G. F. Hill. From the Author.

5. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
2 me trim., 1902.

6. Revue Numismatique. 3 me trim., 1902.

7. American Journal of Numismatics. Vol. xxxvii. No. 1.
1902.

Mr. R. A. Hoblyn exhibited a fine specimen of the Blondeau
pattern half-crown with inscribed edge and dated 1651.

Sir Augustus Prevost exhibited a specimen of the newly-
issued two and half gulden of Queen Wilhelmina of Holland,
the dies for which were executed in 1898.

Mr. F. A. Walters showed a sestertius of Galba with the
reverse legend " Senatus Pietati Augusti," and with a senator
crowning the emperor.

Mr. C. E. Mackerell exhibited two similar coins of Vitellius.

Mr. J. Pinches showed specimens of the University College
of South Wales medal for anatomy, of the Royal Society's
memorial medal of David William Hughes, and a new prize
medal for the Royal Agricultural Society.

Mr. H. W. Taffs showed a pattern penny of Victoria dated
1865.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7

Mr. P. Carlyon-Britton read a paper on the rare penny of
Regnald I., King of Northumbria, having the hammer of
Thor on the obverse, and a strung bow with arrow on the
reverse.

Mr. "W. Wroth communicated an account of the Greek
coins recently acquired by the British Museum, amongst
which were copper pieces of Aphytis; Potidaea; Pausanias,
King of Macedon, B.C. 390-389 ; Aegium, with reverse the
boy Zeus standing on a pedestal ; and Naukratis ; also silver
pieces of Larissa with the nymph seated on a hydria and
holding one of her sandals ; of the Federation of the Achaean
cities, being a didrachm of the first Achaean Federation, circa
B.C. 370 ; and of Neandria, Cyme, and Mytilene. The paper
is printed in Vol. ii., p. 313.

DECEMBER 18, 1902.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.

The President announced that the Council had had under
consideration a proposal to change the hour of the Ordinary
Meetings from 7 P.M. to 6.30 P.M., and suggested that the
question should come up for discussion at the next Ordinary
Meeting of the Society to be held on the 15th January next.
The meeting approved the suggestion of the Council and
ordered that, in accordance with the Statutes, due notice of the
proposed change should be sent to each Member of the
Society.

J. G. Covernton, Esq., was elected a Member of the Society.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Journal of Hellenic Studies. Vol. xxii. Pt. 2.

2. Revue Suisse de Numismatique. Tome xi. I 6re livr.

3. Appunti di Numismatica Alessandrina. By G. Dattari.
From the Author.

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

4. La Gazette Numismatique. Nov. 1902.

5. Transactions of the Japan Society. Vol. v.

The President exhibited two half-nobles and a quarter-
noble of the annulet coinage of ' Henry VI. These coins
afforded strong evidence that the trefoil-annulet coinage
followed the annulet one and should not be placed last in the
series as proposed by Mr. Kenyon in his Gold Coins of England.
Sir Augustus Prevost exhibited a prize medal presented by
himself, and to be awarded to the company of the 25th
Middlesex Volunteers, composed of porters and messengers in
the employment of the Bank of England. The medal has
portraits of the Bong and Queen on the obverse and a seated
figure of Britannia on the reverse.

Mr. C. A. Mackerell showed a sestertius of Commodus with
the reverse type the Emperor spearing a lion. It resembles
in fabric the medallions of that period.

Mr. F. A. Walters exhibited a denier of Boemund I., struck
at Antioch.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed impressions in shellac of the
Waterloo medal by Pistrucci.

Mr. Grueber read a paper on the recent find of silver coins
at Colchester. The find numbered about 10,926 pieces which
were mostly English pennies of the short-cross coinage
(1180-1248). Besides these there was a considerable number
of contemporary Irish and Scottish pennies and a few foreign
deniers esterlins. The writer gave an analysis of the hoard,
which he said confirmed in a most satisfactory manner the
classification of the short-cross money proposed by the
President as far back as 1865. Mr. Grueber was of opinion
that the hoard formed part of the exchange, which took place
on the issue of the long-cross money in 1248, and that it had
been stolen, or concealed, and not unearthed till a few months
ago. This paper is printed in Vol. iii. } p. 111.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 9

JANUARY 15, 1903.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.

The following alterations in the Rules relating to the hours
of Meetings of the Society were proposed and carried
unanimously.

Rule 28. For " Business shall commence at seven o'clock
in the evening precisely " read " Business shall commence
at half -past six o'clock in the evening precisely."

Rule 31. For " A General Meeting shall be held annually
on the third Thursday in June at 7 P.M. " read " A General
Meeting shall be held annually on the third Thursday in June
at 6.30 P.M."

Rule 33. For " The Ballot shall commence at 7 P.M. and
close at 8 P.M." read " The Ballot shall commence at 6.30 P.M.
and close at 7 P.M."

Henry Elliott Fox, Esq., Harry Price, Esq., and Max
Rosenheim, Esq., F.S.A., were elected Members of the Society.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Numismatic Circular, 1902. From Messrs. Spink and
Sons.

2. Revue Beige de Numismatique. l feve livr., 1903.

3. Kong. Yitterhets Historic och Antiquitets Academiens
Manadsblad. 1897. From the Society.

4. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Yol. vi.,
No. 4, and Yol. xxiv., Pt. 1.

5. J. Laugier : un Numismate Provencal. By Baron
Guillibert. From the Author.

6. Bonner Jahrbiicher. Heft 108-9.

7. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 233.

8. American Journal of Archaeology. Yol. vi., No. 4, and
Supplement. From the Archaeological Institute of America.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

9. Trois Monnaies Luxembourgeoises. By the Vic te B. de
Jonghe. From the Author.

10. Repertoire General de Medallistique. By Paul Ch.
Stroehlin. From the Author.

The President exhibited a medallion in bronze of the
emperor, Gordian III., having on the reverse the emperor on
horseback, preceded by Victory and accompanied by soldiers.

Mr. G. R. Marten sent for exhibition through the President
a forgery of a half-crown of Victoria made in Sicily, and
another of a shilling of the same reign made in Germany.

Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited a denarius of Julia Maesa,
grandmother of Elagabalus, with the unpublished type of
reverse " Fides Militum " seated.

Mr. R. A. Hoblyn showed a series of one-third farthings
struck for currency in Malta, including one of Edward VII.

Mr. Boyd gave an account of a find of Roman coins made
at Salbris, near Romorantin in the Department of the Loire.
The find consisted of from six to seven hundred base denarii
extending from the reign of Valerian to that of Aurelian,
A.D. 253-275, and included many pieces of Gallienus,
Postumus, Victorinus and Tetricus I. and II.

Mr. Grueber read a paper on a small hoard of coins of the
time of Alfred discovered recently at Stamford. Some of the
pennies of Alfred were of the Lincoln and London mints, one
of the latter bearing the moneyer's name on the obverse instead
of the king's. Amongst the halfpennies of Alfred were two of
an unpublished type, bearing on the reverse a monogram
formed of the Greek letters, A and d). There was also a
half denier of Charles the Bald struck at St. Denis. The find
was an interesting one, as several of the coins, which purported
to be of Alfred, were Danish copies of his coins, which may to
a certain degree be accounted for, as Stamford was one of the
five burgs which were specially set apart by Alfred or his
successor for the occupation of the Danish population.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11

FEBRUARY 19, 1903.

SIR HENRY H. HOWORTH, K.C.I.E., Vice-President in the

Chair.

H. Alexander Parsons, Esq., was elected a Member of the
Society.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Bulletin international de Numismatique. Vol. i., No. 4.

2. American Journal of Numismatics. Oct., 1902.

3. Bulletin de Numismatique. Oct.-Dec., 1902.

4. Bullettino di Numismatica e del Circolo Numismatico
Milanese. No. 1, 1903.

5. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 234.

6. Annual Report of the Board of Reports of the Smith-
sonian Institute. 1901.

7. Rivista Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. 4, 1902.

8. Revue Numismatique. 4 me trim., 1902.

9. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Pt. iv., 1902.

10. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
3 me trim., 1902.

11. Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band xxiii. Heft 3 and 4.

12. Academic royale de Belgique. Bulletin de la Classe des
Lettres. Nos. 9-12, 1902.

13. Royal Irish Academy : Proceedings. Vol. xxiv., Pt. 2.

14. Coronation medal in bronze for Hong-Kong. From
Messrs. J. Edwards and Co.

Mr. Horace W. Monckton exhibited two London pennies of
Henry VI. of the rosette-mascle and pine-cone-mascle coinages.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed a Canterbury penny of the first
issue of Edward III. with English N'S in the legend and the
portrait of the king resembling that of Edward II.

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Mr. A. H. Baldwin exhibited a copper coin of Carausius
struck at Camulodunum, and having on the reverse a centaur
and the legend " Leg. III. Flavia."

Mr. F. A. Walters read a paper on the gold coinage of
Henry VI. After calling attention to the large amount of
gold coined (according to the Mint records) during the first
six years of this reign as compared with the small amount
during the later years, Mr. Walters gave reasons for attributing
the bulk of Henry VI.'s gold coins to the annulet and not to
the trefoil coinage, as has been done hitherto by English
numismatists. The writer suggested that the flag in the
stern of the ship on some nobles and half-nobles was the
distinguishing mark of the Calais mint both in this and
previous reigns ; and it was also suggested that the fleur-de-lis
on the ship's stern on other pieces denoted the York mint.
He concluded with a classification of the coins of the several
gold issues, which he showed corresponded in a remarkable
manner with those of the silver money.

MARCH 19, 1903.

SIB HENRY H. HOWORTH, KG. I.E., Vice-President in the

Chair.

Oberst-Lieut. M. Bahrfeldt of Halle, Saxony, was elected
an Hon. Member of the Society, and William H. Regan, Esq.,
an ordinary Member.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Catalogue of Greek coins in the British Museum : Coins
of Parthia. By Warwick Wroth. From the Trustees of the
British Museum.

2. Appunti di Numismatica Alessandrina. Pt. xvi. By
G. Dattari. From the Author.

3. Bullettino di Numismatica. No. 2. Feb., 1903.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 13

4. Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1900.

5. Annuaire de PAcademie royale de Belgique, 1903.

6. Archaeologia Aeliana. Vol. xxiv. Pt. III.

7. Berliner Miinzblatter. Jan., 1903.

8. La Gazette Numismatique. Jan., 1903.

9. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien,
No. 235.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a halfpenny of Edward III. (?)
struck in London. The portrait of the king differed much
from that usually found on Edward's coins, being long and
narrow.

Mr. W. Talbot Ready showed an unpublished drachm of
the fourth century B.C., struck at Atarneus, with head of
Apollo on the obverse and a serpent on the reverse.

Mr. Harry Price exhibited specimens of copper boat-shaped
money from Laos, and an eighteenth-century manuscript
catalogue of a collection of Greek and Roman coins.

Dr. O. Codrington showed a gold coin of the Malay
Peninsula, probably struck at Acheen in the fourteenth
century, and a tutenag copy of a mohur of Shah Jehan.

Mr. Grueber read the first portion of a paper on Roman
copper money of the first century B.C., which included not only
that struck at Rome, but also local issues of the East, Spain,
and Gaul. The writer first dealt with the coinage of the East
which was struck in the names of Mark Antony, P. Canidius
Crassus, the legate of Antony, and Augustus. From analyses
of the coins these issues appeared to be of the semuncial
standard.

APRIL 23, 1903.
SIE JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., President, in the Chair.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. American Journal of Archaeology. Vol. vii. No. 1.

14 PR0 ^DINGS OF THE

2. Revue Nu^ ismatique lflr trim } 190 3.

3. Bulleti de Numismat ique. Jan.-Feb., 1903.

sta Italiana di Numismatica. Fasc. 1, 1903.

5. Academic Royale de Belgique. Bulletin de la Classe des
Lettres. Nos. 1-2, 1903; et de la Classe des Sciences.
No. 1, 1903.

6. Bullettino di Numismatica. Nos. 3-4.

7. Ancient Greek Coins. Vol. ii. Syracuse. By Frank
Sherman Benson. From the Author.

8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London.
Vol. xix. No. 1.

9. Revue Beige de Numismatique. 2 me livr., 1903.

10. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
No. 236.

11. American Journal of Numismatics. Jan. -Mar., 1903.
Mr. L. A. Lawrence exhibited a penny of Edward I. (?)

struck at Newcastle, and bearing a similar portrait of the
king to that on the London halfpenny shown by him at the
preceding meeting of the Society.

Mr. P. Carlyon-Britton showed an Anglo-Saxon sceat
found at Dorchester, in Dorsetshire, having on the obverse a
small head surrounded by ten circles, and on the reverse a
fantastic bird.

Mr. W. C. Boyd exhibited a copper coin of Constantine II.
struck at Treves, with the diademed bust to left on the obverse,
and the legend CONSTANTINVS AVG. within a wreath on
the reverse. It is a combination, somewhat varied, of Cohen,
Monn. Imp. Itom., Nos. 69 and 68.

Mr. F. A. Walters exhibited a half-groat of the heavy
coinage of Henry IV. and two half-groats of the light
coinage.

Mr. Grueber read the second and concluding portion of his
paper on Roman Copper Coinage of the First Century B.C.,"
dealing with the issues in Spain, in Gaul, and of the mint at
Rome. With regard to the last series, the writer, following

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15

the classification of the late Count de Salis, showed, that in
B.C. 44 and 43, an attempt was made at Rome to revive the
issue of a copper currency which had been in abeyance since
B.C. 80, but that it was not successful. When the re-appearance
of inoneyers' names on the coinage occurred, circa B.C. 16, the
copper currency was again revived, and from that time was
continuous. The analyses of the metals from which these last
coins were struck showed that the sestertius and dupondius
were of orichalcum i.e., brass, composed of 75 per cent, copper
and 25 per cent, zinc and that the as and quandrans were
practically of pure copper. The current value of the orichalcum
coins was nearly double that of those of pure copper.

MAY 21, 1903.
SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C,B., President, in the Chair.

The following Presents were announced and laid upon the
table :

1. Bulletin International de Numismatique. Vol. ii.,
No. 1.

2. Academic royale de Belgique. Bulletin de la Classe des
Lettres. Nos. 3 and 4, 1903.

3. Notes on Indian coins and seals. By E. J. Rapson.
From the Royal Asiatic Society.

4. A Malay coin. By Col. Gerini. From the Royal Asiatic
Society.

5. Numismatische Zeitschrift. 1902.

6. Monatsblatt der Numismatischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Nos. 237-238.

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

7. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
Vol. xxxiii. Pt. 1.

8. Bulletin de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
4 me trim., 1902.

The President exhibited a bronze sestertius of Augustus
struck by the Commune Asiae in B.C. 27, having on the
obverse the head of Augustus and on the reverse the letters
C . A . within a wreath ; and also a dupondius of the same
emperor struck at Lyons with a view of the Altar on the
reverse. The head of Augustus on the obverse is more after
the style of that on medallions. It is figured in Num. Zeitschr.,
Vol. xxxv., PI. v. 9.

Mr. L. A. Lawrence showed an Anglo-Saxon sceat recently
found in Goldsmith Street, Drury Lane, during some
excavations. On the obverse is a floriated whorl and on
the reverse a female centaur.

Mr. F. Willson Yeates exhibited some copper tickets
inscribed on the obverses " Folly," and on the reverses with
the names of " G. Gait " or " Hulbert," which he thought
were used as checks at the Folly Inn near Bathwick.

Mr. W. Webster exhibited a gold medallion of Constantius II.
as Caesar struck at Treves ; having a laureate bust on the
obverse, and on the reverse Constantius crowned by Victory,
raising a female figure wearing a turreted crown and supported
by a soldier. Around, the legend "PIETAS AVGVSTI
NOSTRI." This medallion was evidently struck by
Constantius during his governorship of Gaul, A.D. 332.

Mr. P. Carlyon-Britton read a paper on " Edward the
Confessor and his Coins," in which he proposed some modi-
fications in the order of the types based on what are termed
" mules," i.e.) pieces having the obverse type of one issue
and the reverse type of another. In attempting to fix the
dates of the different issues he was of opinion that when a
change of type took place the reverse dies were issued on the
29th Sept., i.e., Michaelmas ; but that the obverse dies did not

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17

appear till the Christmas following. In a discussion which
followed, Mr. Grueber criticised Mr. Carlyon-Britton's
arrangement of the earlier types, and said that the attempt to
fix the actual dates of the issues of the new dies was purely
speculative.

JUNE 18, 1903.
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S.,
V.P.S.A., F.G.S., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the last Annual General Meeting were read
and confirmed.

Mr. Horace W. Monckton and Mr. Richard A. Hoblyn
were appointed scrutineers of the ballot for the election of the
Council and the Officers for the ensuing year.

The Report of the Council was then read to the Society.

GENTLEMEN, The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the
Numismatic Society.

With much regret they have to announce the death of the
following six Ordinary Members :

G. D. Brown, Esq.

Alfred E. Copp, Esq., Hon. Treas.

H. Syer Cuming, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.

John Gloag Murdoch, Esq.

H. P. Smith, Esq.

J. M. Stobart, Esq.

And of the following Hon. Member :

S. E. Baron Wladimir von Tiesenhausen.

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The Council also regret to announce the resignation of the
following nine Ordinary Members :

W. J. Andrew, Esq., F.S.A.

F. Brayne Baker, Esq.

H. Cassels Kay, Esq.

H. W. Lawrence, Esq.

A. B. Richardson, Esq.

E. J. Sidebotham, Esq., M.B.

C. F. Spink, Esq.

E. Fairfax Studd, Esq.

Lieut.-Col. R. N. Sturt.

On the other hand the Council have much pleasure in
recording the election of the following thirteen Ordinary
Members :

A. H. Baldwin, Esq.

J. G. Covernton, Esq., M.A.

Edward Charles Davey, Esq.

H. Elliott Fox, Esq.
. Harry Fentiman, Esq.

Oswald Fitch, Esq.

F. G. Haverfield, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.

E. Alfred Jones, Esq.

H. Alexander Parsons, Esq.

Harry Price, Esq.

Henry A. Ramsden, Esq.

William Henry Regan, Esq.

Max Rosenheim, Esq., F.S.A.
And of the election of the following Hon. Member :

Oberst-Lieutenant M. Bahrfeldt.

It will be seen from the above statement that an unusual
number of deaths and resignations has been nearly met by an
exceptional number of elections ; the effect of which is to cause

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19

but slight change in the numerical state of the Society,
which as compared with last year is as follows :

Ordinary. Honorary. Total.

June, 1902 270 23 293

Since elected 13 1 14

Deceased

283
6

24
1

307

Resigned

June, 1903 268 23 291

The Council have to announce that they have awarded the
medal of the Society to M. Leon Gustave Schlumberger, Membre
de 1'Institut de France, in recognition of his services to
Numismatics, more especially in connexion with the coinages
of the Latin East.

The Council have also to announce that they have had
before them a proposal duly made by nine Members, and
supported by a large number of Members of the Society, that
Rule 45 should be amended by the addition of the words
" Every such paper, or, if it be too long, a synopsis of its
contents, shall be read at an Ordinary Meeting of the Society
before insertion in the Chronicle."

After careful consideration the Council, being of opinion
that, if the proposed alteration of the Rules were made, the
regular publication of the Chronicle would be delayed and the
work of the Editors immensely increased, ordered that the
following circular expressing their view be sent to Members of
the Society before the General Meeting.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Proposed Alteration of Rules.

The Council of the Numismatic Society have had before
them a proposal, strongly supported, that Rule 45 be altered by
the addition at the end thereof of the words, "Every such

I 2

20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

paper, or, if it be too long, a synopsis of its contents, shall be
read at an Ordinary Meeting of the Society before insertion in
the Chronicle."

The Council, while regretting that an article in the
Numismatic Chronicle has met with a certain amount of
disapproval, venture to think that the supporters of this
proposal can hardly be aware of the difficulties that attend the
regular publication of the Chronicle, or of the amount of work
entailed upon the Editors. They would point out that the
spirit of the proposed alteration in the Rule is at present so
far as practicable complied with both by the Officers of the
Society and by the Editors of the Numismatic Chronicle ; but
the Council cannot recommend the adoption of the proposed
alteration, inasmuch as if it were literally carried out it would
be almost impossible for the Editors to fulfil the duties
delegated to them by the Council, especially during the four
months of the year in which there are no Ordinary Meetings
of the Society.

Signed on behalf of the Council,
JOHN EVANS,

PRESIDENT.
22 Albemarle Street,

28th May, 1903.

The Hon. Treasurer's Report, which follows, was then
submitted to the Meeting and adopted.

Statement of Keceipts and Disbursements of the
Dr. THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON IN

To Messrs. Virtue & Co. for printing Chronicles

Part II., 1902

57 6

Ill

67 5

IV.,

41 3

166

The Koyal Asiatic Society, one year's rent due June 24,

1903

Mrs. Harper, for attendance, Tea, Coffee, &c. .

Messrs. H. Bowyer & Co., for Bookbinding

Messrs. Whittingham & Co., for Stationery

Messrs. Thomas Mills, for Stationery

Messrs. Hachette, for " Dictionn. des Antiq." .

Mr. B. Quaritch, for Catalogue ....

Mr. F. Anderson, for Drawing Coins

...

1 5

>i ...

...

1 12

Mr. Pinches, for Engraving .....

Messrs. Williams & Norgate, for Eeinach, "L'Hist. par

les

Monnaies"

1 s

Mr. I. W. Miles, for Legal Expenses

.10

Secretaries' Account

M Treasurer, for Postages, Receipts, &c., and Cheque Book . . 1 12 3

Collector (Mr. C. G. Coleman), for Commission and Postages . 145

By Balance in hand . . . . 196 7

495 17 5
Examined and found correct,

THOS. BLISS, ) .

15th June, 1903. ARTHUR H. LYELLJ Audllors -

Numismatic Society, from June, 1902, to June, 1903.

ACCOUNT WITH WILLIAM C. BOYD, HON. TREASURER. Cr.

Balance from last Statement .......

154

It)

Entrance Fees .........

Subscriptions . . . . . . .

236

Amount received for Chronicles

Mr. B. Quaritch 3 15

40 10

14 5

Mr. C. B. Stainer

Mr. E. Rapson

Messrs, H. Virtue & Co., Limited, discount returned .

Inland Eevenue, Eeturned Income Tax

Allowance on old Cheques .......

August Dividend on 700 London and North- Western Railway

4% Consolidated Preference Stock (less Tax 16. lid.) .

February ditto (less Tax 17. 6<Z.) ....

495 17 5

WILLIAM C. BOYD,

HONORARY TREASURER.
15th June, 1903.

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

The Report of the Council was received and, after consider-
able discussion, adopted. By a Resolution of the Meeting the
Ballot for the Council and Officers remained open till 7.30
p.m. After the Report of the Council had been adopted, and
after some further discussion as to the Council and Officers
for the ensuing year, the President presented the Society's
Medal to Mr. B. V. Head to forward to M. Schlumberger,
who was unable to attend the meeting, and addressed him
as follows :

Mr. Head, I have much pleasure in presenting to you the
Medal of this Society for transmission to Mons. Leon Gustave
Schlumberger, Membre de Tlnstitut de France. It has been
awarded to him by the Council in recognition of his long and
important services to numismatic science, more especially in
connection with the coinages of the Latin East.

For a period of nearly thirty years he has devoted special
attention to this department of our studies, but his descrip-
tion of the coins, jetons and medals of Beam, which forms a
second volume of the Monetary History of that important
ancient province of France, and his various articles on
Byzantine Coins republished in his Melanges d 'Archeologie
Byzantine, show that his interests are not confined to a single
branch of numismatics. His L'epopee byzantine a la fin du
dixieme siecle and his NicepJiore Phocas bear evidence to the
same effect. I must also mention his Sigillographie de
F Empire Byzantin, which is not unconnected with the coin-
age. But, after all, it is in respect of his Numismatique de
I' Orient Latin, published in 1878, with a supplement in 1882,
that this award has been mainly made. This exhaustive
work treats of the Principalities of Syria and Palestine, the
Kingdom of Cyprus and the Grand Masters of the Order of
St. John of Jerusalem at Rhodes, beginning with the eleventh
and coming down to the fifteenth century ; and enables us to
trace, both by historic and numismatic evidence, the rise and

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 25

progress of the Crusades and their far-reaching results. The
work is indeed one that affords an admirable example of the
due combination of historical and numismatic research, and in
conveying to M. Schlumberger this medal we may express
not only our gratitude to him for his past achievements, but
our hope that there may be other fields before him in which
his labours in the future may produce equally valuable and
satisfactory results.

Mr. Head, in returning thanks for the medal on behalf of
M. Schlumberger, who was unable to be present, said that this
was the seventh occasion on which he had been privileged to
act as the deputy-recipient of the Society's medal on behalf
of a Numismatist of European reputation. He had read
before the Annual Meetings letters of warm acknowledgment
for the award of the medal from the Oriental numismatist,
Edward Thomas, in 1885, from Imhoof-Blumer, in 1888, from
J. P. Six of Amsterdam, in 1890, from his kind old friend
and adviser, M. W. H. Waddington, in 1893, from Mommsen,
the veteran historian of ancient Rome, in 1895, and from his
learned colleague, Von Sallet of Berlin, in 1897. And now,
once again, he had the honour of communicating to the
Society the following letter addressed to him by another
distinguished foreign numismatist, M. Gustave Schlumberger,
whose published works have already gained for him the
highest honour to which an Archaeologist can look forward,
that of Membership of the French Academy of Inscriptions.
M. Schlumberger's letter, as read by Mr. Head, is as

follows :

Paris, 37 Avenue d'Antin,

24 Mai, 1903.
" Monsieur,

Je ne puis vous exprimer combien la nouvelle de 1'honneur
insigne que m'a confere, sur votre proposition, la Societe Numis-
matique de Londres, me touche, me flatte et m'honore. Je
vous prie d'etre assez bon pour etre 1'interprete de ma gratitude

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

aupres de votre illustre compagnie, car, a mon extreme regret,
il m'est materiellement impossible de me rendre a Londres.
Aucune recompense ne pouvait m'etre plus precieuse. Veuillez
en assurer vos savants confreres. II me reste a vous dire,
Monsieur et cher confrere, ma gratitude profonde pour votre
si aimable et flatteuse initiative qui me touche profondement.
Je suis fier de penser que mes modestes travaux m'ont valu
une telle distinction. Veuillez Monsieur et cher confrere,
croire a 1'expression de mes sentiments les plus distingues et
tres reconnaissants.

GUSTAVE SCHLUMBERGER,

de 1'Institut de France."

The President then delivered the following address :

The year that has just closed has been more eventful than
usual in the annals of the Society. We have unfortunately lost
our Honorary Treasurer by death ; we have unexpectedly, in
consequence of the winding-up of the old-established business
of Virtue & Co., Lim d ., been compelled to place our printing
in new hands, those of Messrs. W. Clowes & Sons, Lim d . ;
and there has been some excitement in the Society with
regard to a proposed change in a Rule which the Council, on
due consideration, and having regard to the necessities of the
Editors of the Numismatic Chronicle, have not been able to
accept. Their reasons for this action have been explained in
a short statement that has been circulated among the
Members.

The number of those whom the busy hand of death has
removed from among us has, I am glad to say, been only six,
but the resignations from various causes have been far more
numerous than usual, amounting to nine in all, a diminution
in our numbers which all must regard with regret.

On the other hand, we may congratulate ourselves on the
accession of fifteen Members, so that our total number of

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 27

Ordinary Members, 268, remains at nearly the same level as
that of last year, 270.

Our finances, as you will have heard from the Report of
our excellent present Honorary Treasurer, Mr. W. C. Boyd,
are in a satisfactory condition.

Our medal has this year been bestowed on a highly dis-
tinguished foreign numismatist, M. Leon Gustave Schlum-
berger of Paris.

We have added the name of Oberst-Lieutenant M. Bahr-
feldt of Halle to our List of Honorary Members, from
which, however, the distinguished name of Baron Wladimir
von Tiesenhausen has to be removed on account of his
lamented decease.

Tt is as nearly as may be two years since, at our Anni-
versary Meeting in 1901, I placed our medal in the hands of
Dr. Codrington for transmission to Baron von Tiesenhausen.
It had been awarded to him by the Council in recognition of
his long and valuable services to Oriental Numismatics,
especially in connection with the coinages of the Khalifs. On
that occasion I pointed out that his numismatic labours had
commenced so long ago as 1855, and I cited some of his
principal works, such as his Monnaies des Khalifes Orientaux
and his Recueil de Materiaux relatifs a Vhistoire de la Horde
d'Or. I may now just mention his " account of two hoards
of Cufic coins found in Russia," * his notes on the collections
of Oriental Coins belonging to Count Stroganoff, to General
Komaroff, and to M. N. P. Linovitch, and a paper on an
unknown Dirhem which appeared in 1900. He was long
regarded as a chief among the students of Mohammedan
numismatics, and many will deeply regret his loss.

Mr. Alfred E. Copp joined our Society in the year 1877,
and in 1879 succeeded Mr. J. F. Neck in the post of
Honorary Treasurer a post which he held from that time
1 Num. Zeitschr, 1871.

28 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

until the day of his death, October 7, 1902. On his accession
to office the invested funds of the Society amounted to 409
consols, while in June 1902 our capital consisted of 700
London and North Western Railway 4% Preference Stock of
the present value of about 900, or more than double what it
was twenty-three years previously. A better testimony to
the assiduous care of our finances by our Honorary Treasurer
can hardly be offered. Mr. Copp, however, did not confine
his attention to the current coins of the realm, but took a
warm interest in those of an earlier date, of which he not
infrequently exhibited specimens at our meetings. In my
last address, unaware that we were so soon to lose his
valuable services, I made mention of some beautiful plaques
by Simon Passe, that he had recently brought under our
notice. While mourning the loss of Mr. Copp, I feel that I
cannot do otherwise than take this opportunity of offering our
warmest thanks to Mr. Boyd for so readily undertaking the
somewhat onerous duties of the Honorary Treasurership of
the Society, and of expressing a hope that he may long be
spared to look after our interests in every department.

Mr. Syer Cuming joined the Society in 1875, but though a
diligent antiquary he never communicated anything to our
publications. It is, however, hardly an exaggeration to say
that he favoured the British Archaeological Association with
innumerable papers and notes on an infinite variety of sub-
jects, among which coins and medals occasionally appear.
Medalets relating to Mary Stuart, to the Old and Young
Pretenders, to the Virgin Mary and St. Benedict, to Porto
Bello and Culloden, the Lee penny and memento mori, were
all in turn the subjects of his researches. When his extensive
collections which, with a sum for their maintenance, have been
bequeathed to the Borough of Lambeth come to be arranged,
it will I think be found that they consist of more multifarious
objects than exist in any other museum, and that there is
hardly a phase of domestic life or of national industry

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 29

but will receive some illustration from the collections formed
by Mr. Syer Cuming with such unceasing zeal through a
long life.

In Mr. John G. Murdoch, who died on July 22, 1902, we
have lost an ardent and intelligent collector, whose refined
taste and critical judgment are well exhibited in the mag-
nificent collection of coins and medals, which are now, alas !
in process of dispersion under the hammer.

I must now, in accordance with my usual custom, pass in
review the Papers that have either been read before the
Society or communicated to the pages of the Numismatic
Chronicle. As in former years they cover a wide field, both
chronologically and geographically.

In Greek numismatics Mr. Wroth has been so good as to
give us another of his valuable papers relating to recent
acquisitions by the British Museum. In the year 1901 these
were no less than 1069 in number, including 38 of gold and
411 of silver. Among the coins may be mentioned as
specially worthy of notice an early obol of Larissa, showing
the nymph seated on a hydria, and replacing one of her
sandals which has become loose during her efforts to while
away the time at the fountain by a game of ball. It is a
wonderful 4th century B.C. picture in a circle of less than
half-an-inch in diameter. A tetradrachm of Euboea is a fine
specimen of late 5th century work. A bronze coin of Eretria
of the time of Commodus, with a triple bust on the reverse, is
of great rarity and interest, whether the faces be male or
female. A coin of Aegium, of the time of Antoninus Pius,
shows the figure of the boy Zeus on the reverse, doubt-
less taken from the bronze statue by Ageladas that was seen
and described by Pausanias.

A remarkable Aeginetic didrachm of the Federation of
Achaean Cities, probably dating from about the middle of the
4th century B.C., demands attention on account of the
wonderful female head in profile on the obverse. It was

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

also probably struck in Aegium. Coins of the Cilbiani Nicaei
of Lydia with a bull's head, and of Side in Pamphylia with
Asklepios, and of Cremna, with the word DON ATI O on the
reverse, the equivalent of AOPEA, are also worthy of notice.
The Trustees of the British Museum are much to be con-
gratulated on the value and interest of these accessions to
the Greek Series.

To Mr. George Macdonald, whose labours in connection
with the Hunter Collection at Glasgow are beyond all praise,
we are indebted for a Paper on the Coinage of Tigranes I.
He regards the duration of his coinage as having extended
over fourteen years, which he divides into three periods, the
coins of the second and third being dated. The earliest bears
the title of BAZIAEflZ simply ; the second that of BAZIAEQZ
BAZIAEflN, while those of the third revert to the title on the
first. Coins in silver and copper are known of all three
classes, the reverse type on the silver pieces being in all
cases the Tyche of Antioch.

In Roman numismatics we have to thank Mr. Grueber for
an exhaustive account of the Roman copper money of the
first century B.C., in which he traces the issue of the coins,
not only at Rome, but in Spain, Gaul, and the East. At
Rome the coinage, which had been in abeyance since 80 B.C.,
was partially revived about 44 B.C., but did not become con-
tinuous again until about 14 B.C. At that time the as and
quadrans were of copper and the sestertius and dupondius of
orichalcum, a metal which analysis shows consisted of about
three parts copper to one of zinc. This compound was re-
garded as being of twice the intrinsic value of copper. The
letters c. A. on the reverse of the fine copper coins of
Augustus struck in the East, are regarded by the author as
significant of Commune Asiae, or some other Latin form of
KOINON AZIAZ.

M. Jules Maurice has favoured us with another of his
valuable monographs on the issues of certain Roman mints

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 31

during the Constantino Period. On this occasion it is the
Mint of Alexandria to which he directs our attention. He
classes the coins under no less than eleven issues, beginning
with A.D. 305 and ending with the small pieces struck after
the death of Constantine the Great in A.D. 337. Like former
Papers by the same author, this essay will be found of great
assistance to those who have to undertake the difficult task of
arranging the coins struck by the numerous Emperors and
Caesars of the close of the third and the first half of the
fourth century of our Era.

In a Paper on Some Rare or Unpublished Roman Coins, I
have called attention to a considerable number of interesting
pieces which with one exception are in my own cabinet. One
of the small silver coins of the time of Galba is remarkable as
having been found in this country, and as presenting a new
type of the " Hispaniarum et Gralliarum Concordia." A series
of gold coins, for the most part from Egyptian hoards, give
some new varieties of the days of Septimius Severus and his
successors, while the aureus of Balbinus adds a new name to
the Roman gold series, and some hitherto unknown coins of
Carausius, both of gold and silver, are of especial interest to
British numismatists. We have had brought before us
several notices of finds of Roman coins. Mr. Boyd has
described a hoard of six or seven hundred coins from the
time of Valerian to that of Aurelian, found near Romorantin
in the Department of the Loire. Mr. Haverneld has given
us lists of two hoards of much the same period, from Brighton
and Eastbourne, and of another of somewhat later date
coming down to the Constantine Period, unearthed at Easton
near Norwich. An earlier hoard of denarii from Tiberius to
Faustina II., found near Caistor by Norwich, has also been
described by Mr. Haverfield.

Mr. Hill has given us a list of a small hoard from the tune
of Agrippa to that of Vespasian found during excavations in
Southwark, and Mr. Percy H. Webb has described a number

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

of coins found on the rebuilding of Carpenters' Hall in 1872,
among which are Roman and Byzantine coins of very various
dates.

In the domain of Anglo-Saxon numismatics the indefatigable
Mr. Grueber has placed on record particulars of an extremely
interesting small hoard of coins of the time of Alfred recently
discovered near Stamford. One of them, struck at Lincoln,
has the name of the moneyer, Herebald, upon the obverse,
instead of that of the king. Two half-pence are of an unpub-
lished type, and bear on the reverse a monogram formed of
the letters A and U), somewhat in the manner of that upon
certain Merovingian trientes. Several of the coins are
Danish copies of those of Alfred, as was the case in the great
Cuerdale hoard.

Some curious coins of Eadgar, with remarkable florid
reverses, have also been described by Mr. Grueber, who in
the same paper has noticed a rare noble of Henry VI.
belonging to his first or annulet coinage.

Mr. Carlyon-Britton has called attention to a rare penny
of Regnald I. of Northumbria with the hammer of Thor on
the obverse and a bow and arrow on the reverse. In a later
Paper he has given an exhaustive account of the coinage of
Edward the Confessor and attempted a slightly novel
arrangement of the types, relying to a great extent on
certain historical data.

I must now direct your attention to what has been done
with regard to our post-Conquest numismatics.

The long and important Numismatic History of the Reign
of Henry I., by Mr. W. J. Andrew, which occupies the First
Volume of the Fourth Series of the Chronicle, has been the
subject of a considerable amount of criticism. Some notes
upon it by Messrs. C. G. Crump and C. Johnson of the
Record Office appeared in the Chronicle, but it must not be
forgotten that for the opinions therein expressed the
authors alone and not the editors are responsible. The

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 33

authors have corrected some few errors of their own, in-
cluding one of some importance as to the date of the building
of the Cathedral of Exeter, in Part I. of the Chronicle for the
present year.

Mr. J. H. Round, in the English Historical Review? has
also commented on Mr. Andrew's History, mainly in connec-
tion with the Mint of Colchester. It is not for me here to
say whether the critics are right or wrong as to facts, but
when we consider the vast area of the field covered by
Mr. Andrew, we must feel that it would be strange indeed if
he did not occasionally fall into error. As numismatists we
must all acknowledge our indebtedness to him for the immense
labour that he undertook in collecting particulars of all the
known coins of Henry I., and for the skill shown in the
difficult task of arranging their types. Very possibly he may
have been in error in regarding certain remissions, of which
we have evidence in records, as being credited to the wrong
fund, but he himself must be credited with first calling
marked attention to the fact that these remissions, on the
ground of defect of moneyers at certain mints, have a direct
bearing on the history of the coinage. If but one moneyer
worked at a certain place for a given time instead of four, it
is evident that the type issued at that time would at that mint
be relatively scarce, and if no moneyers were at work the
type would be absent. The reasons for the shortness or total
want of moneyers at certain mints in certain years may or
may not be absolutely those suggested by Mr. Andrew ; but
though in many cases the evidence is of necessity negative in
character, he has contributed to our studies a good working
hypothesis which may eventually lead to a more perfect
knowledge of the numismatic history of Norman times. For
this we should all be grateful.

With regard to the connection of a local coinage, with the
absence or presence of the grantee of the mint within his
2 Vol. xviii., p. 305.

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

demesne, I am inclined to think that we have not as yet
heard the last word.

Mr. Grueber has laid before us an account of a large hoard
of silver coins lately discovered at Colchester. Nearly 1 1,000
pieces were present, mainly English, of the short-cross type,
but also a fair number of Irish and Scottish pennies and a
few foreign deniers. A careful analysis of the coins has
enabled the author to add some new names of moneyers to
the lists already published ; but on the whole the examina-
tion of this large hoard has resulted in confirming the views
that I brought forward nearly forty years ago, viz., that the
short-cross pennies bearing the name of HENRICUS were
struck not only under Henry II., but throughout the reigns
of Richard I. and John, and during the first years of
Henry III., until the introduction of the long-cross type in
the year 1248.

Mr. F. A. Walters has supplemented his exhaustive Paper
of last year, on the Silver Coinage of Henry VI., by a Paper
on the Gold Coinage of that monarch. He showed that the
bulk of Henry's gold coins were struck in the early part of
his reign, and he was therefore inclined to assign the annulet
rather than the trefoil coinage to his mints. He suggested
that the flag of the ship on the nobles and half -nobles is
indicative of the coins bearing it having been struck at
Calais, and that the fleur-de-lis on the stern of the ship in
other cases may indicate their having been struck at York.
When the Paper has been printed we shall be better able to
examine the cogency of these suggestions, which at first
sight have much to commend them. That as to the fleur-de-
lis being the symbol of York is to my mind more hazardous
than the others, but may after all have a solid foundation.

Coming down to the later times, I find the Rev. G. Searle
calling attention to about fifty sixteenth-century Tradesmen's
Tokens, not given in Williamson's edition of Boyne. The
majority, as might be expected, are of London, but I am

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 35

interested in noting two unpublished Hertfordshire Tokens in
the List.

Mr. Pritchard has also favoured us with a supplementary
note on the Bristol Tokens of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth
Centuries, mainly relating to varieties of those already
published, but also including a new and unpublished Private
Token.

An engraved and unique naval reward medal, presented to
Mr. John Breton, pilot to H.M.S. " Crescent," has been the
subject of an interesting account by Mr. Bardasano and
Mr. Grueber.

In Oriental numismatics we have had descriptions of some
rare coins of the Khalifs of Baghdad, both Umayad and
Abbasi, struck at various mints, from the pen of Dr.
Codrington.

Mr. Long worth Dames has given us an account of some of
the Coins of the Moghul Emperors, struck at the numerous
mints within their wide-spread dominions.

Tha coinage of the East India Company has been carefully
discussed by Mr. J. M. C. Johnston. The subject is none the
less difficult on account of so large a proportion of the Com-
pany's coins having in these early days been struck in the
name of Moghul Emperors and Native Princes.

I must now call your attention to some of the numismatic
publications of the past year, and in doing so must acknow-
ledge my indebtedness to Mr. Grueber for assistance in
preparing a portion of these short notices.

Another volume of the British Museum Catalogue of Greek
Coins, the twenty-third of the series begun in 1873, has
recently been published. It relates to the Coins of Parthia,
and has been compiled by Mr. Warwick Wroth. It is illus-
trated by a map and thirty-seven autotype plates. The coins
of the Arsacidae, with the exception of those of early date,
do not perhaps possess the same attractions, either as works
of art or as historical monuments as most of the other Greek

36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

series. There are, however, mysteries as to chronology,
identification and classification, which have attractions of
their own, and in this country both Professor Percy Gardner
and Mr. Warwick Wroth have found a special interest in
working on these Parthian coins. A Paper by the latter on
the rearrangement of the series, principally that portion of it
that is anterior to the time of Phraates IV., appeared in 1900
in the Numismatic Chronicle, and the lines then laid down
have been followed in the Catalogue. I cannot pretend to
pass an opinion on the merits of this book, but on the face
of it an immense amount of patient labour lias been bestowed
upon it, the Indices and Introduction are all that could
be desired, and the Plates give admirable reproductions of
the coins.

Another important work on Greek numismatics is Dr.
Imhoof-Blumer's second and concluding part of his Klein-
asiatische Munzen, which deals with rare and unpublished
coins of Lycia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, Lycaonia, Cilicia and
Galatia, with an Appendix. Such a work needs no commen-
dation on my part, as the great value and interest of all
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer's publications are so well known to Greek
numismatists, who will find in this volume not only much
fresh information but also the identification and elucidation
of many coins hitherto classed as " Uncertain." Illustrations
are given of all the more important pieces, and full indices
are supplied for reference.

Mr. G. F. Hill has added to his already numerous numis-
matic works a volume on the Coins of Ancient Sicily. In his
Preface he tells us, " It is a conviction of the high interest to
all students of antiquity and lovers of art of many things in
the history of Sicilian coinage, which are hidden away in
special highly technical publications, that has suggested the
compilation of this book." Holm in his GescMchte Siciliens
im Alterthum has described the Sicilian coins in the form of a
Catalogue ; and Mr. Arthur Evans, in the fourth volume of

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 37

Freeman's History of Sicily, has discussed them rather from an
economic and political view, though his valuable papers on
Syracusan Medallions and Artists' signatures on Sicilian coins
in the Numismatic Chronicle deal with the coins of Syracuse,
both from the chronological and the artistic standpoint.
Mr. Hill is inclined to confine himself more especially to the
numismatic and artistic interest of the series. In consequence
the attention of the reader is not disturbed by long and minute
descriptions of the coins, though he fully explains their types
and historical import. The introductory chapter, which gives
a brief sketch of Sicilian history, is a fitting prelude to the
main subject. The book is well illustrated by blocks and
collotype plates, the latter being admirably executed.

M. Theodore Reinach has collected, under the title L'Histoire
par les Monnaies, a number of his contributions to archaeo-
logical periodicals within the last fifteen years. As the title
implies, the volume is mainly concerned with numismatics as
applied to the elucidation of history. Among the many
important articles included I may mention that on the
relation between gold and silver in antiquity, as well as the
brilliant suggestion that the supposed artist "Acragas,"
mentioned by Pliny, is a myth originating in a decadrachm
of Acragas having been let into the bottom of a silver cup.
The discovery of a new King of Bithynia and the identifica-
tion of the Bithynian sculptor of the Venus accroupie as
Doedalses, and not, as hitherto supposed, Daedalus, may be
mentioned as being of special interest among the twenty-five
subjects which are discussed in the volume.

In concluding this short address, I must again thank the
Society for the indulgence which for so many years it has
extended to me, and express a hope that the Temple of Janus
may now be closed, and that the future years of the
Numismatic Society may be blessed with peace and pros-
perity.

38 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

A vote of thanks to the President for his Address was
moved by Professor Percy Gardner, seconded by Sir Augustus
Prevost, and carried unanimously.

The President announced to the meeting the result of the
Ballot for the Council and Officers for the ensuing year,
which was :

President.

SIR JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D.,
F.K.S., V.P.S.A., F.G.S.

Vice-Presidents.

SIR HENRY H. HOWORTH, K.C.I.E., F.R.S., F.S.A.
SIR AUGUSTUS PREVOST, BART., B.A., F.S.A.

Hon. Treasurer.
W. C. BOYD, ESQ.

Hon. Secretaries.

HERBERT A. GRUEBER, ESQ., F.S.A.
PROF. EDWARD J. RAPSON, M.A., M.R.A.S.

Foreign Secretary.
GEORGE FRANCIS HILL, ESQ., M.A.

Hon. Librarian.
OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 39

Members of the Council.

THOMAS BLISS, ESQ.

STEPHEN W. BUSHELL, ESQ., M.D., C.M.G.

LADY EVANS.

PROF. PERCY GARDNER, M.A., Lnr.D., F.S.A.

BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ., D.C.L., PH.D.

RICHARD A. HOBLYN, ESQ., F.S.A.

HORACE W. MONCKTON, ESQ., F.L.S., F.G.S.

C. R. PEERS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.

FREDERICK A. WALTERS, ESQ., F.S.A.

SIR HERMANN WEBER, M.D.

LIST OP MEMBERS

OP THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,

1903.

LIST OF MEMBERS

OP THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,

1903.

An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded
for his annual contribution.

ELECTED

1873 *ALEXIEFF, M. GEORGES D', Maitre de la Cour de S.M.
1'Empereur de Eussie, 40, Sergnewskaje, St. Petersburg.

1903 ALLBUTT, HENRY ARTHUR, ESQ., LL.D., D.C.L., M.E.C.P.,
24, Park Square, Leeds.

1892 AMEDROZ, HENRY F., ESQ., 7, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
1884 ANDREWS, E. THORNTON, ESQ., 25, Castle Street, Hertford.

1888 ARNOLD, G. M., ESQ., D.L., F.S.A., Milton Hall, Gravesend,
Kent.

1900 AVEBURY, KT. HON. LORD, P.O., F.E.S., High Elms, Down,
Kent.

1882 BACKHOUSE, SIR JONATHAN E., BART., The Eookery, Middleton

Tyas, E.S.O., Yorks.

1902 BALDWIN, A. H., ESQ., 212, Eglinton Eoad, Plumstead,
Woolwich.

1898 BANES, ARTHUR ALEXANDER, ESQ., The Eed House, Upton,
Essex.

1887 BASCOM, G. J., ESQ., 109, Lexington Avenue, New York,
U.S.A.

1896 BEARMAN, THOS., ESQ., Melbourne House, 8, Tudor Eoad,
Hackney.

1898 *BENSON, FRANK SHERMAN, ESQ., 214, Columbia Heights,
Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A.

1880 *BIEBER, G. W. EGMONT, ESQ., 4, Fenchurch Avenue, E.G.

1883 BIGGE, FRANCIS E., ESQ., Hennapyn, Torquay.
1882 BIRD, W. S., ESQ., 74, New Oxford Street, W.C.

4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

ELECTED

1885 BLACKETT, JOHN STEPHENS, ESQ., C.E., Inverard, Aberfoyle,

N.B.

1882 BLACKMORE, H. P., ESQ., M.D., Blackmore Museum, Salis-
bury.

1896 BLEAZBY, GEO. BERNARD, ESQ., Assist. Accountant-General,
United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, Allahabad, India.

1882 *BLISS, THOMAS, ESQ., Conmgsburgh, Montpelier Eoad,
Ealing, W.

1879 BLUNDELL, J. H., ESQ., 157, Cheapside, E.G.

1896 BOULTON, S. B., ESQ., J.P., D.L., F.E.G.S., Copped Hall,

Totteridge, Herts.

1903 BOUSFIELD, STANLEY, ESQ., M.A., M.B. (Camb.), M.E.C.S.,
35, Princes Square, W.

1897 BOWCHER, FRANK, ESQ., 35, Fairfax Eoad, Bedford Park, W.

1899 BOWLES, HAROLD BOLLES, ESQ., Oakside, 35, Oakfield Eoad,
Clifton, Bristol.

1892 BOYD, WILLIAM C., ESQ., J.P., 7, Friday Street, E.G., Hon.
Treasurer.

1899 -BOYLE, COLONEL GERALD, 48, Queen's Gate Terrace, S.W.

1903 BRAMBLE, LT.-COL. JAMES EOGER, J.P., F.S.A., Seafield,
Weston-super-Mare, Somerset.

1896 BRUUN, HERR L. E., 101, Gothersgade, Copenhagen.
1878 BUCHAN, J. S., ESQ., 17, Barrack Street, Dundee.

1889 BUCKLEY, LADY, Bathafarn Hall, Euthin, Denbighshire.

1884 BUICK, DAVID, ESQ., LL.D., Sandy Bay, Larne Harbour,
Ireland.

1881 BULL, EEV. HERBERT A., Wellington House, Westgate-on-
Sea.

1897 BURN, EICHARD, ESQ., Allabahad, India.

1881 BURSTAL, EDWARD K., ESQ., M. List. C.E., 38, Parliament

Street, Westminster.

1900 BUSHELL, STEPHEN W., ESQ., M.D., C.M.G., Shirley, Harold

Eoad, Upper Norwood, S.E.

1878 *BUTTERY, W., ESQ. (address not known).

1886 CALDECOTT, J. B., ESQ., Wallfields, Hertford.

1894 CARLYON-BRITTON P W. P., ESQ., D.L., J.P., F.S.A., 14,
Oakwood Court, Kensington, W.

1898 CAR ^ ;g MAJOR D. LINDSAY, 6, Playfair Terrace, St.

1899 CAVE, CHARLES J. P., ESQ., Ditcham Park, Petersfield.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 5

ELECTED

1886 CHURCHILL, WM. S., ESQ., 102, Birch Lane, Manchester.

1884 *CLARK, JOSEPH, ESQ., 5, Grosvenor Gardens, Muswell Hill,

N.W.

1890 CLARKE, CAPT. J. E. PLOMER, Welton Place, near Daventry,

Northamptonshire.

1891 *CLAUSON, ALBERT CHARLES, ESQ., 12, Park Place Villas,

Maida Hill West, W.

1890 CLERK, MAJOR-GEN. M. G., Bengal Army, c/o Messrs. H. S.
King & Co., 9, Pall Mall, S.W.

1903 CLULOW, GEORGE, ESQ., 51, Belsize Avenue, Hampstead,
N.W.

1886 CODRINGTON, OLIVER, ESQ., M.D,, F.S.A., M.E.A.S., 12,
Victoria Road, Clapham Common, Librarian.

1895 COOPER, JOHN, ESQ., Beckfoot, Longsight, Manchester.

1902 COVERNTON, J. G., ESQ., M.A., The Cherries, St. Briavels,
near Coleford, Gloucestershire.

1874 CREEKE, MAJOR ANTHONY BUCK, Westwood, Burnley.
1886 *CROMPTON-EOBERTS, CHAS. M., ESQ., 52, Mount Street, W.

1900 CRONIN, ALFRED C., ESQ., F.S.A., 25, Kensington Palace
Mansions, De Vere Gardens, W.

1899 CULL, REUBEN, ESQ,, Tarradale, Glebe Avenue, Enfield,
Middlesex.

1884 DAMES, M. LONGWORTH, ESQ., M.E.A,S., Alegria, Enfield,
Middlesex.

1900 DATTARI, SIGNOR GIOVANNI, Cairo, Egypt.

1891 DAUGLISH, A. W., ESQ., Stanmore, Foxley Lane, Purley.

1902 DAVEY, EDWARD CHARLES, ESQ., 1, Somerset Cottages, Prior
Park Eoad, Bath.

1878 DAVIDSON, J. L. STRAQHAN, ESQ., M.A., Balliol College,
Oxford.

1884 DAVIS, WALTER, ESQ., 23, Suffolk Street, Birmingham.

1898 DAVIS, WILLIAM JOHN, ESQ., Erceldeane, Wake Green Eoad,
Moseley, Birmingham.

1888 DAWSON, G. J. CROSBIE, ESQ., M. Inst. C.E., F.G.S., F.S.S.,
May Place, Newcastle, Staffordshire.

1897 DAY, EGBERT, ESQ., F.S.A., M.E.I.A., Myrtle Hill House,
Cork.

1886 *DEWICK, EEV. E. S., M.A., F.S.A., 26, Oxford Square, Hyde
Park, W.

6 LIST OF MEMBEKS.

ELECTED

1888 DICKINSON, REV. F. BINLEY, M.A., Manor House, Ottery St.

Mary.

1889 DIMSDALE, JOHN, ESQ., c/o C. J. Mercer, Esq., Northwick

Lodge, Harrow-on-the-Hill.

1868 DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN E. J. H., Junior United Service Club,

Charles Street, St. James's, S.W.
1893 DUDMAN, JOHN, ESQ., JUN., Eosslyn Hill, Hampstead, N.W.

1893 ELLIOTT, E. A., ESQ., 41, Holland Park, W.

1895 ELY, TALFOURD, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 13, Well Road, Hamp-
stead, N.W.

1888 ENGEL, M. ARTHUR, 66, Rue de 1'Assomption, Paris.
1879 ERHARDT, H., ESQ., 9, Bond Court, Walbrook, E.G.

1872 EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.,

Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.

1849 EVANS, SIR JOHN, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.,
Corr. de 1'Inst., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, President.

1892 *EVANS, LADY, Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.

1861 EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., Abbots Barton, Canterbury.

1836 FAY, DUDLEY B., ESQ., 53, State Street, Boston, Mass.,
U.S.A.

1902 FENTIMAN, HARRY, ESQ., 3, Aylesbury Villas, Hounslow.

1902 FITCH, OSWALD, ESQ., Woodhouse Eaves, Crouch End.

1901 FLETCHER, LIONEL LAWFORD, ESQ., Norwood Lodge, Tup-
wood, Caterham.

1898 FORRER, L., ESQ., Edelweiss, Grove Park, Kent.

1894 *FOSTER, JOHN ARMSTRONG, ESQ., F.Z.S., Chestwood, near
Barnstaple.

1891 Fox, H. B. EARLE, ESQ., 42, Rue Joufiroy, Paris.

1903 Fox, HENRY ELLIOTT, ESQ., Jeune House, Salisbury.

1868 FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 96, Upper Osbaldeston Road,

Stoke Newington, N.

1882 *FRESHFIELD, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., New Bank
Buildings, 31, Old Jewry, E.C.

1896 *FRY, CLAUDE BASIL, ESQ., Howcroft, Stoke Bishop,

Bristol.

1897 GANS, LEOPOLD, ESQ., 207, Madison Street, Chicago, U.S.A.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 7

ELECTED

1871 GARDNER, PROF. PERCY, Litt.D., F.S.A., 12, Canterbury Road,
Oxford.

1889 GARSIDE, HENRY, ESQ., Burnley Eoad, Accrington.
1894 GOODACRE, H., ESQ., The Court, Ullesthorpe, Eugby.

1885 GOSSET, MAJOR-GEN. MATTHEW W. E., C.B., Westgate House,

Dedham, Essex.

1899 GOWLAND, PROF. WILLIAM, F.I.C., M.C.S., F.S.A., 13,
Eussell Eoad, Kensington, W.

1891 *GRANTLEY, LORD, F.S.A., 2, Buckingham Palace Gardens,

S.W.
1865 GREENWELL, EEV. CANON W., M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A., Durham.

1903 GRIFFITH, FRANK LL., ESQ., M.A., Eiversvale, Ashton -under-
Lyne.

1894 GRISSELL, HARTWELL D., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 60, High
Street, Oxford.

1871 GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of
Coins, British Museum, Hon. Secretary.

1899 HALL, HENRY PLATT, ESQ., Toravon, Werneth, Oldham.
1898 HANDS, EEV. ALFRED W., Wanstead, Essex.

1903 HASLUCK, F. W., ESQ., The Wilderness, Southgate, N.

1902 HAVERFIELD, FRANCIS J., M.A., F.S.A., Christ Church,

Oxford.

1864 HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., D.C.L., Ph.D., Keeper of
Coins, British Museum.

1886 *HENDERSON, JAMES STEWART, ESQ., F.E.G.S., M.E.S.L.,

M.C.P., 1, Pond Street, Hampstead, N.

1901 *HENDERSON, EEV. COOPER K., M.A., Members' Mansions,
Victoria Street, S.W.

1892 HEWITT, EICHARD, ESQ., 28, Westbourae Gardens, W.

1900 HEWLETT, LIONEL M., ESQ., Parkside, Harrow-on-the-Hill,

Middlesex.

1880 HEYWOOD, NATHAN, ESQ., 3, Mount Street, Manchester.

1903 HIGGINS, FRANK C., ESQ., 78, Eue Eichelieu, Paris.

1893 HILBERS, THE VEN. G. C., St. Thomas's Eectory, Haverford*

west.

1898 HILL, CHARLES WILSON, ESQ. (address not known).

1893 HILL, GEORGE FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., British Museum,
Foreign Secretary.

J873 HOBLYN, EICHARD A., ESQ., F.S.A., 30, Abbey Eoad, St.
John's Wood, N.W.

8 LIST OF MEMBERS.

, WILLIAM JOHN, ESQ., 1, Eoyal Mint, E.
1895 HODGE, EDWARD G., ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street,

Strand, W.C.

1895 HODGE, THOMAS, ESQ., 13, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.
1889 HODGES, GEORGE, ESQ., Thornbury, Gloucestershire.

1877 HODGKIN, T., ESQ., D.C.L., F.S.A., Benwelldene, Newcastle.

1878 HOWORTH, SIR HENRY H., K.C.I.E., F.B.S., F.S.A.,

30, Collingham, Place, Earl's Court, S.W., Vice-

President.
1883 HUBBARD, WALTER E., ESQ., 6, Broomhill Avenue, Partick,

Glasgow.
1885 HUGEL, BARON F. VON, 13, Vicarage Gate, Kensington, W.

1897 HDTH, EEGINALD, ESQ., 32, Phillimore Gardens, Kensington,

1892 INDERWICK, F. A., ESQ., K.C., F.S.A., 8, Warwick Square,
S.W.

1872 JAMES, J. HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford.

1879 *JEX-BLAKE, THE VERY EEV. T. W., D.D., F.S.A., Deanery,

Wells.

1880 JOHNSTON, J. M. C., ESQ., The Yews, Grove Park, Camber-

well, S.E.

1898 JONAS, MAURICE, ESQ., 9, Drapers' Gardens, E.G.

1902 JONES, E. ALFRED, ESQ., Junior Conservative Club, Albemarle

Street, W.
1843 JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne,

Warwick.

1873 KEARY, CHARLES FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., Savile Club,

Piccadilly, W.

1874 *KENYON, E. LLOYD, ESQ., M.A., Pradoe, West Felton, Salop.

1884 KING, L. WHITE, ESQ., C.S.I., F.S.A., The Old House,
Totteridge, Herts.

1891 KIRKALDY, JAMES, ESQ., Park House, Hendon Lane, Finchley,

1876 KITCHENER, GENERAL VISCOUNT, OF KHARTOUM, G.C.B.,
K.C.M.G., O.M., c/o Messrs. Cox & Co., Charing Cross,
S.W.

1884 *KITT, THOS. W., ESQ., Snowdon, Woodbridge Eoad, Guildford.
1901 KOZMINSKY, ISIDORE, ESQ., Langport Villa, 43, Eobe Street,
St. Kilda, Victoria, Australia.

1879 KRUMBHOLZ, E. C., ESQ., Alcester House, Wallington, Surrey.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 9

ELECTED

1883 *LAGERBERG, M. ADAM MAGNUS EMANUEL, Chamberlain of
H.M. the King of Sweden and Norway, Director of the
Numismatic Department, Museum, Gottenburg, and
Rada, Sweden.

1901 LAMBERT, HORACE, ESQ., Norgrave Buildings, 59A, Bishops-
gate Street Within, E.G.

1888 *LAMBROS, M. J. P., Athens, Greece.

1871 *LANG, SIR EGBERT HAMILTON, The Grove, Dedham, Essex.

1900 LANGTON, H. NEVILLE S., ESQ., 62, Harley Street, W.

1898 LAVER, PHILIP G., ESQ., M.R.C.S., Head Street, Colchester.

1899 LAWES, SIR CHARLES BENNET, BART., The Studio, Chelftea

Gardens, S.W.

1877 LAWRENCE, F. G., ESQ., Birchfield, Mulgrave Road, Sutton,
Surrey.

1885 *LAWRENCE, L. A., ESQ., 51, Belsize Park, N.W.

1883 *LAWRENCE, RICHARD HOE, ESQ., 15, Wall Street, New York. .

1871 *LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Smyrna.

1893 LESLIE-ELLIS, LIEUT.-COL. HENRY, D.L., F.S.A., F.R.G.S.,

Magherymore, Wicklow.

1892 LEWIS, PROF. BUNNELL, M.A., F.S.A., Queen's College, Cork.
1862 LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 69, New Oxford Street, W.C.

1900 LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., JUN., 69, New Oxford Street,

W.C.

1887 Low, LYMAN H., ESQ., 36, West 126th Street, New York,
U.S.A.

1893 LUND, H. M., ESQ., Makotuku, New Zealand.

1903 LYDDON, FREDERICK STICKLAND, ESQ., Nore House, Portishead,
Somerset.

1885 *LYELL, A. H., ESQ., F.S.A., 9, Cranley Gardens, S.W.

1895 MACDONALD, GEO., ESQ., M.A., The University, Glasgow.

1901 MACFADYEN, FRANK E., ESQ., 24, Grosvenor Place, Newcastle-

on-Tyne.

1887 MACKERELL, C. E., ESQ., Dunningley, Balham Hill, S.W.
1895 MARSH, WM. E., ESQ., Marston, Bromley, Kent.

1897 MARTIN, A. TRICE, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., The School House,
Bath College, Bath.

1903 MARTIN, T. COWPER, ESQ., 44, White Ladies Road, Clifton,

Bristol.

1897 MASSY, COL. W. J., 96, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.
1880 *MAUDE, REV. S., The Vicarage, Hockley, Essex.

1901 McDowALL, STEWART A., ESQ., 166, Holland Road, Kensing-
ton, W.

10 LIST OF MEMBERS.

ELECTED

1868 MCLACHLAN, E. W., ESQ., 55, St. Monique Street, Montreal,
Canada.

1897 MILNE, J. GRAFTON, ESQ., M.A., Holly House, Plaistow, E.

1887 MITCHELL, E. C., ESQ., c/o Messrs. H. S. King & Co., 65,

Cornhill.

1898 MONCKTON, HORACE W., ESQ.,' F.L.S., F.G.S., 3, Harcourt

Buildings, Temple, E.G.

1888 MONTAGUE, L. A. D., ESQ., Penton, near Crediton, Devon.

1897 MOREIESON, LT.-COL. H. WALTERS, E.A., 16, Sumner Place,

South Kensington, S.W.

1894 MURPHY, WALTER ELLIOT, ESQ., 17, Longridge Eoad, Earl's

Court, S.W.
1900 *MYLNE, EEV. EGBERT SCOTT, M.A., B.C.L., F.S.A., Great

Amwell, Herts.

1893 NAPIER, PROF. A. S., M.A., D.Litt., Ph.D., Hedington Hill,
Oxford.

1864 NECK, J. F.,ESQ., c/o Messrs. F. W. Lincoln, 69, New Oxford
Street, W.C.

1898 NELSON, PHILIP, ESQ., M.D., Ch.B., 73, Eodney Street,

Liverpool.

1880 NELSON, EALPH, ESQ., 55, North Bondgate, Bishop Auck-
land.

1891 NERVEGNA, M. G., Brindisi, Italy.

1903 NEWALL, WILLIAM, EsQ.,-Eed Heath, Croxley Green, E.S.O.,
Herts.

1898 OGDEN, W. SHARP, ESQ., Hill View, Danes Eoad, Eusholme,
Manchester.

1897 *O'HAGAN, HENRY OSBORNE, ESQ., Al4, The Albany,
Piccadilly, W.

1882 OMAN, PROF. C. W. C., M.A., F.S.A., All Souls College,
Oxford.

1890 PAGE, SAMUEL, ESQ., Hanway House, Nottingham.

1903 PARSONS, H. ALEXANDER, ESQ., 6, Clayton Eoad, Peckham,
S.E.

1890 PATON, W. E., ESQ., Maison Camus, Place Maze, Viroflay,
S. et 0., France.

1882 *PECKOVER, ALEXANDER, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., F.L.S.,
F.E.G.S., Lord Lieut. Cambridgeshire, Bank House,
Wisbech.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 11

ELECTED

1898 PEDLEB, G. H., ESQ., L.E.C.P., 6, Trevor Terrace, Eutland

Gate, S.W.

1896 PEERS, C. E., ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 96, Grosvenor Eoad, S.W.

1894 PERRY, HENRY, ESQ., Middleton, Plaistow Lane, Bromley,

Kent.

1862 *PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., Spalding, Lincolnshire.

1888 PINCHES, JOHN HARVEY, ESQ., 27, Oxenden Street, Hay-

market.

1889 POWELL-COTTON, PERCY H. GORDON, ESQ., Quex Park,

Birchington, Thanet.

1887 PREVOST, SIR AUGUSTUS, BART., B.A., F.S.A., 79, Westbourne
Terrace, W., Vice-President.

1897 PRICE, F. G. HILTON, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., 17, Collingham

Gardens, S.W.

1903 PRICE, HARRY, ESQ., Cloverley, St. Donatt's Eoad, New
Cross, S.E.

1878 PRIDEAUX, COL. W. F., C.S.I., F.E.G.S., M.E.A.S., 1, West

Cliff Terrace, Eamsgate.

1899 PRITCHARD, JOHN E., ESQ., F.S.A., 8, Cold Harbour Eoad,

Eedland, Bristol.

1902 EAMSDEN, HENRY A., ESQ., Consulado General de la Eepublica

de Cuba, Barcelona, Spain.

1887 EANSOM, W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.L.S., Fairfield, Hitchin, Herts.
1893 EAPHAEL, OSCAR C., ESQ., 37, Portland Place, W.

1890 EAPSON, PROF. E. J., M.A., M.E.A.S., British Museum,

W.C., Hon. Secretary.

1848 EASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, ESQ., M.A., D.L., J.P., Menabilly,
Par Station, Cornwall.

1887 EEADY, W. TALBOT, ESQ., 55, Eathbone Place, W.

1903 EEGAN, W. H., ESQ., 51, Queen's Eoad, Bayswater, W.

1895 EIDGEWAY, PROFESSOR W., M.A., Fen Ditton, Cambridge.

1876 *EOBEBTSON, J. D., ESQ., M.A., 21, Park Eoad, Eichmond
Hill, Surrey.

1889 EOME, WILLIAM, ESQ., C.C., F.S.A., F.L.S., Creeksea Place,
Burnham - on - Crouch .

1903 EOSENHEIM, MAX, ESQ., 68, Belsize Park Gardens, N.W.

1900 EOSKELL, EGBERT N., ESQ., 10, Oakwood Court, Ken-

sington, W.

1862 EOSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 1, Hare Court, Temple, E.G.

12 LIST OF MEMBERS.

ELECTED

1896 *EOTH, BERNARD, ESQ., J.P., Wayside, Preston Park,

Brighton.
1903 EUBEN, PAUL, ESQ., Ph.D., 18, Montague Street, W.C.

1872 *SALAS, MIGUEL T., ESQ., 247, Florida Street, Buenos Ayres.

1877 *SANDEMAN, LIEUT.-COL. JOHN GLAS, F.S.A., Whin-Hurst,
Hayling Island, Havant, Hants.

1875 SCHINDLEE, GENERAL A. H., c/o Messrs. W. Dawson and
Son, Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

1895 SELBY, HENRY JOHN, ESQ., The Vale, Shortlands, Kent.
1890 SELTMAN, E. J., ESQ., Kinghoe, Great Berkhamsted, Herts.
1900 SHACKLES, GEORGE L., ESQ., Southfield, Hessle, near Hull.

1896 SIMPSON, E. C., ESQ., Huntriss How, Scarborough.

1893 *SiMS, JR. F. MANLEY-, ESQ., 11, Sumner Place, South

Kensington, S.W.

1896 SINHA, KUMVAR KUSHAL PAL, BATS OF KOTLA, Kotla, Agra,
; , India.

1883 SMITH, E. HOBART, ESQ., 542, West 150th Street, New
York.

1866 SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., 25, Croxteth Eoad, Prince's Park,
Liverpool.

1890 SMITH, W. BERESFORD, ESQ., Kenmore, Vanbrugh Park Eoad
West, Blackheath.

1892 SMITH, VINCENT A., ESQ., Gwynfa, Cheltenham.

1881 SMITHE, J. DOYLE, ESQ., F.G.S., Ecclesdin, Upper Norwood.

1890 *SPENCE, C. J., ESQ., South Preston Lodge, North Shields.

1894 SPINK, SAMUEL M., ESQ., 17, Piccadilly, W.

1902 STAINER, CHARLES LEWIS, ESQ., 10, South Parks Eoad,
Oxford.

1890 STANFORD, CHARLES G. THOMAS-, ESQ., 3, Ennismore
Gardens, S.W.

1889 STORY, MAJOR-GEN. VALENTINE FREDERICK, The Forest,
Nottingham.

1869 *STREATFEILD, EEV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Fenny Compton Eectory.
Leamington.

1896 STRIDE, ARTHUR LEWIS, ESQ., J.P., Bush Hall, Hatfield.
1894 STROEHLIN, M. P. C., 86, Eoute de ChSne, Geneva, Switzer-

1864

LIST OF MEMBEES. 13

ELECTED

1870 SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.

1896 *TAFFS, H. W., ESQ., 35, Greenholm Eoad, Eltham, S.E.

1879 TALBOT, LiEUT.-CoL. THE HON. MILO GEORGE, E.E., 2, Paper

Buildings, Temple, E.G.

1897 TALBOT, W. S., ESQ., I.C.S., c/o Messrs. King & Co., 9, Pall

Mall S.W.

1888 TATTON,THos.E.,EsQ.,Wythenshawe, Northenden, Cheshire.

1892 TAYLOR, E. WRIGHT, ESQ., F.S.A., 8, Stone Buildings,
Lincoln's Inn, W.C.

1887 TAYLOR, W. H., ESQ., The Croft, Wheelwright Eoad,
Erdington, near Birmingham.

1887 THAIRLWALL, T. J., ESQ., 12,' Upper Park Eoad, Haverstock

Hill, N.W.

1880 *THEOBALD, W., ESQ., North Brow, 9, Croffcsea Park,

Ilfracombe.

1896 THOMPSON, HERBERT, ESQ., 35, Wimpole Street, W.

1896 THORBURN, HENRY W., ESQ., Cradock Villa, Bishop Auck-
land.

1903 THORPE, GODFREY F., ESQ., 32, Nightingale Lane, S.W.

1888 THURSTON, E., ESQ., Central Government Museum, Madras.

1895 TILLSTONE, F. J., ESQ., The Librarian, Brighton Public
Library, Church Street, Brighton.

1894 TRIGGS, A. B., ESQ., Bank of New South Wales, Yass, New
South Wales.

1880 TRIST, J. W., ESQ., F.S.A., F.S.I., 3, Great St. Helens, E.G.
1887 TROTTER, LIEUT. -CoL. HENRY, C.B., United Service Club.

1874 VERITY, JAMES, ESQ., The Headlands, Earls Heaton, Dewsbury.

1903 VINTER, WALTER FREDERICK, ESQ., Glenville, Walton-on-
Thames, Surrey.

1893 VIRTUE, HERBERT, ESQ., 7, City Garden Eow, City Eoad, N.
1874 VIZE, GEORGE HENRY, ESQ., 15, Spencer Eoad, Putney, S.W.

1899 VLASTO, MICHEL P., ESQ., 12,Allee des Capucines, Marseilles,
France.

1892 VOST, DR. W., Jaunpur, North West Provinces, India.

1902 WAKLEY, THOMAS, ESQ., JUN., L.E.C.P., 16, Hyde Park Gate,
S.W.

14 LIST OF MEMBERS.

ELECTED

1883 WALKER, E. K., ESQ., M.A., Trin. Coll. Dub., Watergate,
Meath Eoad, Bray, Ireland.

1897 WALTERS, FRED. A., ESQ., F.S.A., 37, Old Queen Street,
Westminster, S.W.

1894 WARD, JOHN, ESQ., J.P., F.S.A., Lenoxvale, Belfast,
Ireland.

1889 WARREN, COL. FALKLAND, C.M.G., 911, Nicola Street, Van-
couver, British Columbia.

1901 *WATTERS, CHARLES A., ESQ., Highfield, Woolton Eoad,
Wavertree, Liverpool.

1901 WEBB, PERCY H., ESQ., Walton-on-Thames.

1887 * WEBER, EDWARD F., ESQ., 58, Alster, Hamburg, Germany.

1885 * WEBER, F. PARKES, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A., 19, Harley Street,

1883 *WEBER, SIR HERMANN, M.D., 10, Grosvenor Street, Gros-

venor Square, W.

1884 WEBSTER, W. J., ESQ., 19, The Parade, Norbury, S.E.

1899 WELCH, FRANCIS BERTRAM, ESQ., B.A., 8, York View
Pocklington, East Yorks.

1883 WHELAN, F. E., ESQ., 6, Bloomsbury Street, W.C.
1869 *WIGRAM, MRS. LEWIS, Eedcourt, Haslemere.

1881 WILLIAMSON, GEO. C., ESQ., F.E.S.L., The Mount, Guildford,
burrey.

1869 WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ., 81, Shooter's Hill Eoad, Blackheath,
1868 WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., F.S.A., Chatham.

1860 WORMS, BARO* r G DE F.E.G.S., F.S.A., V.P.E.S.L., F.G.S.,
D.L., J.P., 17, Park Crescent, Portland Place, W.

1903 WRIGHT, H. NELSON, ESQ., Allahabad, North West Provinces,
1880 WROTH, W. W., ESQ., British Museum.

ESQ " 7 ' LeiDSter Garfe ' Hyde
1880 YOUNG, AETHUB W., ESQ., 12, Hyde Park Terrace, W.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 15

ELECTED

1898 YOUNG, JAMES, ESQ., 44, Beresford Eoad, Highbury, N.

1900 ZIMMEEMANN, REV. JEREMIAH, M.A., D.D., LL.D., 107, South
Avenue, Syracuse, New York, U.S.A.

HONORARY MEMBERS.

ELECTED

1898 His MAJESTY VICTOR EMMANUEL III, KING OF ITALY,
Palazzo Quirinale, Borne.

1891 BABELON, M. ERNEST, Mem. de 1'Jnst., Bibliotheque Nationale,
Paris.

1903 BAHRFELDT, OBERSTLEUTNANT M., Kronprinzenstrasse, 6,
Halle, Saxony.

1862 BARTHELEMY, M. A. DE, 9, Eue d'Anjou, Paris.

1898 BLANCHET, M. J. A., 40, Avenue Bosquet, Paris.
1881 DANNENBERG, HERR H., N.W., Lessingstrasse, Berlin.

1899 DROUIN, M. EDMOND, 47, Avenue Kleber, Paris.

1898 DRESSEL, DR. H., Munz-Kabinet, K. Museen, Berlin.

1899 GABRICI, PROF. DR. ETTORE, Salita Stella, 21, Naples.
1893 GNECCHI, SIG. FRANCESCO, 10, Via Filodrammatici, Milan.

1886 HERBST, HERR C. F., Director of the Museum of Northern
Antiquities and Inspector of the Coin Cabinet, Copenhagen,

1886 HILDEBRAND, DR. HANS, Eiksantiquarien, Stockholm.

1873 IMHOFF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.

1893 JONGHE, M. le VICOMTE B. DE, Rue du Trone, 60, Brussels.

1878 KENNER, DR. F., K.K. Museen, Vienna.

1893 LOEBBECKE, HERR A., Ccllerstrasse, 1, Brunswick.

1898 MADDEN, F. W., ESQ., Holt Lodge, 86, London Road,
Brighton.

1898 MILANI, PROF., Luigi Adriano, Florence.

1899 PICK, DR. BEHRENDT, Herzogliche Bibliothek, Gotha.
1895 REINACH, M. THEODORE, 26, Rue Murillo, Paris.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

ELECTED

KLEUTKU ir i -I -It

1891 SVOEONOS, M. J. N., Conservateur du Cabinet des Medailles,

Athens.
1886 WEIL, DR. BUDOLF, Konigliche Museen, Berlin.

MEDALLISTS

OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON.

1883 CHARLES ROACH SMITH, ESQ., F.S.A.

1884 AQUILLA SMITH, ESQ., M.D., M.E.I. A.

1885 EDWARD THOMAS, ESQ., F.E.S.

1886 MAJOR-GENERAL ALEXANDER CUNNINGHAM, C.S.I., C.I.E.

1887 JOHN EVANS, ESQ., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., P.S.A.

1888 DR. F. IMHOOF-BLUMER, of Winterthur.

1889 PROFESSOR PERCY GARDNER, Litt.D., F.S.A.

1890 MONSIEUR J. P. Six, of Amsterdam.

1891 DR. C. LUDWIG MULLER, of Copenhagen.

1892 PROFESSOR E. STUART POOLE, LL.D.

1893 MONSIEUR W. H. WADDINGTON, Senateur, Membre de 1'Institut,

Paris.

1894 CHARLES FRANCIS KEARY, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.

1895 PROFESSOR DR. THEODOR MOMMSEN, of Berlin.

1896 FREDERIC W. MADDEN, ESQ., M.E.A.S.

1897 DR. ALFRED VON SALLET, of Berlin.

1898 THE EEV. CANON W. GREENWELL, M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A.

1899 MONSIEUR ERNEST BABELON, Membre de 1'Institut, Con-

servateur des Medailles, Paris.

1900 PROFESSOR STANLEY LANE-POOLE, M.A., Litt.D.

1901 S. E. BARON WLADIMIR VON TIESENHAUSEN.

1902 ARTHUR J. EVANS, ESQ., M.A., F.E.S., F.S.A., Keeper of the

Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.

1903 MONSIEUR GUSTAVE SCHLUMBERGER, Membre de 1'Institut,

France.

1904 His MAJESTY VICTOR EMMANUEL III, KING OF ITALY.

THE HISTORY AND COINAGE OF AETA-
XERXES III., HIS SATEAPS AND DEPENDANTS.

AKTAXEKXES II., King of Persia, an effeminate and feeble
ruler, died in the year 358 B.C., after a long reign of
forty-six years, during which the Empire decayed, and in
fact was threatened with dissolution. Droysen says of
him that he played the role of a ball in the hands of his
harem and his eunuchs. Inter alia he had married his
own daughters Amestris and Atossa.

His eldest son Darius had already at the age of twenty-
five been invested with the succession, and, as Plutarch
tells us, had been permitted to wear the point of his tiara
erect as a mark of royalty. Darius asked as a favour
from his father the hand of Aspasia, who had been the
mistress of Cyrus the younger and was now one of the
King's concubines. Artaxerxes gave her her choice and
she selected to go with Darius, but the King presently
took her away from him again and made her a priestess
of Anaitis, whom Plutarch styles the Diana of Ecbatana.
She was thus compelled to adopt a life of perpetual
chastity. This was highly resented by Darius, who was
further incited by one of the grandees of the Court,
Tiribazus, who had himself a grievance, since he had
been successively promised the hands of his two daughters
Amestris and Atossa by the King, who had subsequently

VOL. III., SERIES IV. B

2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

married them himself. They accordingly formed a con-
spiracy against Artaxerxes. This was disclosed to him by
a eunuch, who informed him that the conspirators intended
to enter his chamber at night and kill him. The King,
says Plutarch, had a hole made in the wall of his room,
covered it with tapestry, and then watched the proceed-
ings of the conspirators, and as they advanced sword in
hand to kill him he withdrew into an inner room, the door
of which he bolted. Tiribazus was seized by the guards
and put to death after a terrible struggle. Darius was
tried and condemned to. death and was executed ; some
affirmed that he was decapitated by his own father, who
afterwards went to the temple of Ormuzd to return
thanks to his god for his escape. Ariaspes was the
second and only remaining legitimate son of Artaxerxes.
He was a favourite of the Persians on account of his
mildness and good disposition. He presently committed
suicide, being incited to do so by the supposed threats of
his father, which were in reality invented by his ambitious
and illegitimate brother Ochus, in Old Persian, Vahuka.

Arsames, who was his father's favourite, and like
Ochus born of a concubine, was now looked upon as the
successor to the throne. Ochus, who was encouraged by
Atossa, with whom he had intrigued, incited Harpates,
the son of Tiribazus, to assassinate him. All this we
learn from Greek sources, and the Greeks hated, and had
indeed occasion to hate, Ochus bitterly. According to
Plutarch the successive loss of his sons at length over-
whelmed Artaxerxes with trouble, and he died, he says,
at the age of ninety-four, after a reign of sixty-two
years. Diodorus says he reigned forty-three, but it
would seem in fact that he reigned forty-six years.

There was now no one to dispute the succession with

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 3

Ochus, who mounted the throne with the title of
Artaxerxes III. He is described by the Greeks as cruel,
merciless and truculent, but there is no doubt he was
endowed with courage and vigour. Nbeldeke says of
him that he was one of those despots who can raise up
again for a time a decayed Oriental Empire, who shed
blood without scruple, and are not nice in the choice of
means, but who in the actual position of affairs usually
contribute to the welfare of the State as a whole.

For the chronology of this period the safest and, so far
as we know, the impeccable guide is the Astronomical
Canon of the Persian Kings. According to this Canon
Artaxerxes mounted the throne in the 390th year of the
aera of Nabonassar, i.e. November 359-November 358 B.C.
According to a statement of Polysenus, vii. 17, he, in
conjunction with the eunuchs, the chamberlain, and
the captain of the guard, disguised the late king's death
for ten months, during which he wrote circular letters in
his father's name and sealed them with the royal
signet. In one of them he commanded all his subjects
to obey himself, Ochus, as their king. This mandate
was universally complied with. Thereupon Ochus
publicly acknowledged his father's death and ordered
a general mourning for him in the Persian fashion.

This postponement of the publication of his death
accounts, according to Judeich, for the disagreement of
the Koyal Persian Canon, which was kept at head-
quarters, where the truth was probably known, with the
epigraphic evidence from Asia Minor, and he suggests
that if we date the death of Artaxerxes Mnemon about
the 1st of May, 358, then Ochus may be supposed to
have officially mounted the throne about the 1st of
March, 357 (Kleinasiatische Studien, 230-231). The new

B 2

4 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

king began his reign by putting to death his near
relations and such as might raise pretensions to the
throne. If we are. to credit the late writers Justin and
Curtius, he buried alive his own sister Ocha, whose
daughter he had married, and having placed his uncle
with one hundred of his sons and grandsons in an open
court, he had them shot down with arrows. This uncle,
says M. Dubeux, was probably the father of Sisygambis,
the mother of Darius Codomannus, for Q. Curtius tells
us he put to death eighty of her brothers together with
her father in one day (see Justin, x. 3, 1 ; Curtius, x.
5, 23). This remedy for potential turbulence, which
always grates against the Western conscience, has been
often justified by the experience of the East as a very
rough means to a good end.

If we are to follow the statement of Polyaenus above
quoted, Ochus was everywhere acknowledged as sovereign,
but the seeds of disaffection and of rebellion were plenti-
fully planted everywhere, and this quiet succession was
the prelude to speedy disillusions.

The provincial governors had been too long in the
hands of an impotent prince to tolerate a tight rein.
One of the first acts of Ochus was to send a representative
to the coast satraps of Asia Minor, from whom the
greatest danger might be apprehended, commanding
them to dismiss their mercenary troops, which were the
great source of their power. This order was obeyed
(Scholiast to Dem., I. Phil. iv. 19) ; but as Artaxerxes,
not content with this disarmament, determined to bring
to account Artabazes, the satrap of the Hellespontine
Phrygia, who had his seat of government at Daskylion ;
for the part he had taken in the revolts of the
previous reign, Artabazes determined to resist. He was

COINAGE OF ARTAXEEXES III. 5

the nephew of the late king, and was therefore a
dangerous rival as well as a powerful personage (see
Diodorus, xvi. 22, 1). He had married the sister of two
famous Rhodian condottieri, Mentor and Memnon, who
commanded his mercenaries.

In 356 Artabazes entered into an alliance with the
Athenian admiral Chares, and they presently completely
routed the army of the Persian king, which numbered
70,000 men, the commander of which was named
Tithraustes, or perhaps Mithraustes.

Chares also seized Lampsacus and Sigeion, towns
having very close ties with the Persian king. Artabazes
rewarded Chares with a very handsome largess to pay
his soldiers with. Diodorus tells us that at first this
news was pleasing to the Athenians, and there were
in fact rejoicings at Athens, but presently, finding the
resentment it had caused in Persia, whence Artaxerxes
sent his envoys to lodge a complaint, they repented.
The Great King also threatened to join the league of the
four towns of Chios, Ehodes, Cos and Byzantium, which
had been for some time at war with Athens, with a fleet
of 300 sail. The Athenians were thoroughly frightened,
recalled Chares and made peace with the confederated
towns. Thus was concluded the Social War. Chares
apparently returned to Athens in 354 B.C. (Judeich, 211).

Artabazes now turned to the Thebans for help, who
sent 5,000 men under Pammenes to his assistance, while
Philip of Macedon, who was friendly to him, accompanied
him to Maroneia. This action of the Thebans greatly
increased their fame, for they were being hard pressed in
the Phokian war at the time. Pammenes is reported to
have won two victories over the troops of the Imperial
satraps. According to Polyaenus, vii. 33, 2, the two

6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

confederates presently quarrelled, and Artabazes had
Pammenes arrested on a charge of treachery.

About 351 B.C. the Thebans had apparently withdrawn
their contingent from Asia Minor and made peace with
the Great King, having been corrupted by a present of
300 talents, and we find them in that year appealing to
him for help in the Phokian war. We do not know what
became of Artabazes for some time. He apparently fled
to Macedonia with Memnon, while Mentor went to Egypt.
He does not seem to have struck any money during his
usurpation. Nor do we know of any coins at all struck
in his special satrapy of Phrygia so early as his time.

Meanwhile Orontes, who had married Ehodogune,
daughter of the late king, another turbulent satrap
who no doubt felt uncomfortable under the tighter rein
of the new Persian sovereign, and perhaps had reason to
fear punishment from him, also rebelled. He also, no
doubt, cherished the hope of retaining the control of the
maritime districts of Western Asia Minor, which he had
now held for some years.

Orontes was a very notable person in the history of
the fourth century B.C. and it is only lately that his
history has been partially disentangled. From an in-
scription found by the Germans at Pergamon and
containing a fragment of a local chronicle we learn that
he was the son of Artasyras and that he was a Bactrian
by origin (see Pergamene Inscriptions, no. 613). On a
second inscription found at Nimrud Dagh on the tomb
of Antiochus the First, king of Commagene, who was his
descendant, we read, " To the memory of Aroandes, son of
Artasuras, who married Khodogune, daughter of the
King of Kings, the great Artaxerxes, called Mnemon "
(Hermann and Puchstein, Reisen). Aroandes, as Eeinach

COINAGE OF AETAXERXES III. 7

has shown, is only the Armenian form Eruant of the
name Orontes. These inscriptions make it plain that
the Orontes who occupied and fortified Pergamon in the
reign of Artaxerxes the Third was the same Orontes who
as early as 401 B.C., when he had already married
Khodogune, was satrap of Armenia, as we learn from
Xenophon and Trogus Pompeius (Prol. x.). He had
commanded the land forces of the Great King in his war
against Evagoras the First of Cyprus, while Tiribazes
commanded the sea forces (Diodorus, xv. 2), and pre-
sently conspired against the latter and persuaded the
Great King to withdraw him, and himself negociated
peace with Evagoras in 380 B.C. After a while
an inquiry was instituted, Tissaphernes was restored to
favour and Orontes was probably compromised and
apparently transferred to another government, for when
we next hear of him he is styled Satrap of Mysia
(Diodorus, xv. 90, 3) ; according to Noeldeke this is the
only occasion when Mysia is treated as a satrapy, and it
was perhaps constituted specially for him. At all events
his position as a son-in-law of the late king and as
a successful soldier led to his being appointed leader
in the great rebellion of the satraps which took place
about 367 B.C., in which almost the whole of Asia Minor,
Syria and Phosnicia were compromised. It would seem
that Orontes now became the dominant factor in the
politics of the maritime districts of Asia Minor, and re-
mained so more or less for many years in fact till his
disappearance from Western Asia Minor about 349 B.C.,
Autophradates, who was loyal to Artaxerxes, was at this
time the satrap of Lydia and Ionia.

We must assign to this time Orontes' occupation and
fortification of Pergamon, of which epigraphic evidence

8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

was found by the Germans in their excavations there,
and his struggle in Ionia and Lydia with Autophradates,
mentioned by Polyamus (vii. 14, 2-4). In 354 and 353 B.C.
Orontes was again in open strife with the Great King,
as is clear from a speech of Demosthenes (De Symmoriis,
186). In the following year we must date some of the
monumental records in which Orontes is mentioned
(C.I.A. ii. 108) in transactions and schemes of alliance
with Athens, where the Persian and Anti-Persian parties
ruled the roost by turns. An inscription dated in that
year records the conferring of honours upon him by the
Athenians (see Judeich, op. eit. 213-216). Judeich
speaks of Orontes and the King of Egypt as in fact the
most powerful opponents of the Great King, and says
the former must have controlled the greater part of the
coast of Western Asia Minor. The Athenians, accord-
ing to an inscription, put their commanders, Chares,
Charidemos and Phokion, at his service (Judeich, 213).
This alliance may be placed between 354 and 350 B.C., at
which latter date we find the Athenian Phokion taking
part in the Cyprian expedition organised by Idrieus of
Caria on behalf of the Great King (Judeich, 213, 219).
Orontes now seems to have returned to Armenia.

It is very probable that some of the finest coins struck
at Lampsacus were issued during his usurpation, and it
seems to me very probable that the head of a Persian
satrap on a well-known Lampsacene stater in the Hun-
terian Collection represents Orontes, as Von Sallet and
Six also think (see Num. Chron. 1888, p. 113). Other
coins in silver and bronze, with the head of Pallas or
Zeus or a man's head with a Persian headdress on one
side and on the other a winged horse, and identical
with the coins of lolla, only bearing the name OPONTA,

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III.

and therefore clearly struck by Orontes, have by some
been attributed to Lampsacus, and by others to lolla, both
being in Mysia, and both having used the winged pegasus
as a type. Others again, with a naked warrior kneeling
and defending himself with a shield and a short spear on
the obverse, and with the fore-part of a winged boar in
an incuse square and signed OPONTA, have been attri-
buted to Clazomenae on account of the reverse type
(see B. M. Cat., Ionia, p. 326). These coins have been
also attributed to Tarsus, from the T between the
warrior's legs, but we have no evidence that Orontes
ever had authority at Tarsus. His role was in Western
Asia Minor, and this letter must mean something else.
Orontes, as we have seen, was styled satrap of Mysia by
Diodorus, and I would suggest that the T stands for
Teuthrania, a famous town if not the capital of Mysia, of
which an account is given by Six (see Num. Chron. 1890,
pp. 188-190), and it may be that the winged boar on
some of the anepigraphic coins of Clazomenae may, as in
the case of these coins with the T, refer not to Clazomense
but to Teuthrania. It is at all events clear that the fabric
of these coins is quite different from those of Tarsus, to
which place Babelon also repudiates their attribution,
and that they must belong to Western Asia Minor (Les
Perses Achemenides, Ixxiv., note 5).

It is nevertheless curious that the kneeling hoplite
should occur both on this coin and also on true coins of
Tarsus with Aramaic letters representing the beginning
of its name. Waddington very ingeniously, and I think
rightly, explained the figure as the result of the changed
tactics introduced by Chabrias the Athenian admiral.
We read of him that he taught his soldiers when charged
by the enemy to kneel on one knee, to rest their shield

10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

against their other knee, and to hold their lances at the
rest (Polysen. ii. 1, 2 ; Corn. Nepos, Chabrias). C. Nepos
says the device became so famous in Greece that Chabrias
chose to have his own statue, which was erected in his
honour by the Athenians in the forum, in this posture. It
is precisely the attitude of the hoplite on the coins, and
it is well to remember that the careers of Orontes and
Chabrias were largely contemporary and that the latter
commanded an Athenian fleet which was in the pay of
the King of Egypt in his war against Artaxerxes
Mnemon, when the revolted districts of Asia Minor, which
included Cilicia, and therefore Tarsus, were in alliance
with him. It seems to me that we must also assign to
this famous and very powerful prince (i.e. Orontes) some
other coins, all apparently of this date and struck in
different parts of the coast region of Asia Minor, where
he was virtually king. Among these the most famous is
a splendid tetradrachm in the British Museum (see
Catalogue of Ionia, pi. xxxi. 6) with a remarkable head
of a satrap on the obverse, while on the reverse we have a
lyre such as occurs on the coins of Colophon, and on
some uncommon coins of lasos in Caria, with the inscrip-
tion BAZIA. I see no reason to doubt the attribution
of this coin to Colophon, and it seems to me that its
style makes it very unlikely to be a Carian coin as Six
and Babelon have argued, nor does it seem probable
that the head on the obverse, which is not crowned with
the eidaris, but wears the ordinary head-dress of a
satrap, can be anybody else than the satrap himself.
Upon this I quite agree with Babelon (op. cit. xxxiv.),
but I differ from him as to the satrap who issued it. He
argues it was Tissaphernes. I think the evidence points
strongly to its having been Orontes. It will be remem-

COINAGE OF ARTAXEBXES III. 11

bered that Plutarch, in his life of Aratus, says that
the face of Orontes, the Persian, was like that of
Alkmseon, son of Amphiarus, which makes the beautiful
portrait on this coin more interesting. Basileus would be
a style fitting to Orontes at this time. The same head
occurs on the obverse of another coin in the Munich
Collection, on the reverse of which is a horseman
apparently in Persian dress, riding to the left, under
which is the inscription KIZGA, i.e. Cisthene, a town in
Mysia, which I would also attribute to Orontes (see
Babelon, op. cit. Ixxiv.).

I am further disposed to transfer from Tissaphernes to
Orontes three other well-known coins, one formerly in
the Fox collection and now at Berlin, with a satrap's
head very like in features to the Colophon tetradrachm
above mentioned and with the same head-dress, and on
the reverse the kneeling figure of the great king wearing
the cidaris&nd. holding a bow and spear, inscribed BAZIA,
and having a galley with one row of oars in the
field (see Babelon, op. cit. p. xxxii.) A drachm with
the same obverse and reverse types is in the British
Museum (Cat. of Ionia, p. Ixxxi. 7) and is inscribed BAH.
A similar hemidrachm is in the French Collection and
inscribed BA (see Babelon Cat., No. 167).

Let us now return again to Artaxerxes. Soon after
his accession, it would seem from a somewhat vague and
indefinite statement in Diodorus that he made an
attempt to conquer Egypt, but he was unfortunate (Diod.
Sic., xvi. 40). The Egyptian forces on that occasion
were commanded by Diophantos the Athenian and
Lamios the Spartan (id. xvi. 48). It does not seem that
he commanded his own army in person. However this
was, it seems pretty certain that it was this defeat which

12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

largely encouraged the revolt of the Phoenicians and
other dependants of the Great King in the Mediterranean.

The Spartan faction seems also to have filled a con-
spicuous role at the time in the Egyptian army (see
Polysen., Strat. ii. 66 ; Front., Strat. ii. 3, 13). Theo-
pompus has a rhetorical passage describing the loyalty
of the various allies and dependants of the Persian king
at this time. " What city or what nation of Asia," he
says, " did not send embassies to the sovereign ? What
wealth did they not lavish on him, whether the natural
products of the soil or the rare and precious productions
of art ? Did he not receive a quantity of tapestry and
woven hangings, some of purple, some of divers colours,
others of pure white ?, many gilded pavilions completely
furnished and containing an abundant supply of linen
and sumptuous beds ?, chased silver, wrought gold, cups
and bowls, enriched with precious stones, or valuable for
the perfection and richness of their work? He also
received untold supplies of barbarian and Grecian
weapons, and still larger numbers of draught cattle and
sacrificial victims, bushels of preserved fruit, bales and
sacks full of parchments and books, and all kinds of
useful articles. So great was the quantity of salted
meats which poured in from all sides that from a distance
the piles might easily be mistaken .for rows of hillocks
or high mounds" (Frag. 125 in Miiller's Frag. Hist.
Grizc., vol. i., 298-9; Maspero, The Passing of the
Empires, 766).

At this time the focus and capital of Phoenicia was
Tripolis, which, says Diodorus, comprised three cities all
within a furlong (stadium) of each other, namely, the
quarter of the Sidonians, of the Tyrians, and of the
Aradians respectively. It was there the senate met to

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 13

deliberate upon the affairs of the country. The Great
King was represented there by his satrap or legate,
who treated the townsmen haughtily and tyrannically,
and they determined to rebel. Having concerted a
common policy with the rest of the Phoenicians, the
townsmen approached Nectanebo, the Egyptian king,
who was then at issue with the Persian king; they
offered him their alliance, and they prepared for war.

Inasmuch as Sidon was the richest of all the Phoenician
towns, and its merchants had great fortunes, its inhabitants
determined to build a large number of triremes, to enlist
a large body of mercenaries, and to bring together ample
arms and provisions, and in order to begin the struggle
and to compromise the position, they destroyed the royal
garden or Paradeison, in which the Persian kings had
been wont to amuse themselves, and they cut down its
trees. Maspero says, I do not know on what authority,
that it was in the Lebanon. They then set fire to the
forage which the satraps had collected to feed the
horses with this was apparently a provision prepared for
the coming Egyptian war ; and lastly, they seized and
executed the Persian officials who had ill-used them.
Thus, whatever offence was committed by others, there
can be no doubt the Sidonians had especially incurred
the wrath of Artaxerxes.

The revolt of the Phoenicians and Cyprians aroused
the Great King to make a vigorous effort to reinstate
the fortunes of the Empire, and he determined not again
to entrust the task of re-conquering the rebels to his
incapable or unfortunate lieutenants, but to take com-
mand of the forces himself ; and he accordingly prepared
a great armament with large supplies of arms and an
ample commissariat. His army consisted of 300,000 foot-

14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

soldiers and 30,000 cavalry, with a fleet of 300 triremes
and 500 transports and provision ships, and having
assembled it at Babylon, he marched westwards. This
was apparently in the year 345 or 344 B.C.

While he was on the march, Belesys, the satrap of
Syria, and Mazaios, the satrap of Cilicia, assembled their
forces and attacked Phoenicia. Meanwhile Tennes, the
king of Sidon, secured the help of a contingent of 4,000
men under the command of the skilled condottiere Mentor
the Khodian. These were sent him by the Egyptian
king, and with their help and that of the citizens he
attacked the two satraps just mentioned, who no doubt
had marched against him from the north, and expelled
the Persians from Phoenicia.

Meanwhile a similar revolt took place in Cyprus,
where there were at this time nine petty kings who ruled
over nine considerable cities, under whose authority were
ranged the lesser towns. These kings had all acknow-
ledged the supremacy of the Persian king. They now
conspired together, and each one proclaimed himself
independent. Artaxerxes, furious at this act, whic'h
certainly bordered on insolence, wrote to Idrieus, Prince
of Caria, and bade him send ships and an army of foot-
soldiers to reduce the island.

About the year 353 B.C. there had died Maussolus, the
king or rather the hereditary satrap of Caria, and faithful
friend of the Great King. He was succeeded by his
wife and sister Artemisia, who, two years later, also died,
after building the famous Mausoleum for her husband,
of which the remains are in the British Museum. She
was in turn succeeded by her brother Idrieus, who had
also married his sister Ada. It was the fashion in Caria
for kings to marry their sisters, and the widows succeeded

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 15

their husbands, to the prejudice of their living brothers
and also of the sons of the late king.

Idrieus equipped 40 triremes, on which he put a force
of 8,000 mercenaries under the leadership of the condot-
tiere Phokion of Athens and of Evagoras, who had some
years before been over-king of the island, or rather of
the Phoenician settlements there, and was now an exile.
His banishment had perhaps been due to his having sided
with the Persians. This force was sent to Cyprus, and
proceeded to attack Salamis, the largest of the Cyprian
towns. They dug a trench and built themselves a for-
tress, and beleaguered the town by sea and land. The
island had long been at peace, and was very rich, whence
the invading troops secured a large booty. This having
been noised abroad, they were speedily recruited from
the opposite coasts of Syria and Cilicia. In this way
the army of Phokion and Evagoras was doubled in size,
and the petty kings were reduced to dire distress. Shortly
after this Phokion returned to Athens and took part in
the war with Euboea in 349 B.C.

Let us now return to Ochus. He marched, as I have
said, from Babylon to Phoenicia. Tennes, the King of
Sidon, was terrified at the appearance of such a force and
the disparity in numbers between it and his own army.
He determined to save his own skin, and accordingly
either he or his mercenary general (the account is
confused, and perhaps it was the latter), sent one of his
confidential officers named Thersalion to Artaxerxes,
with an offer to surrender Sidon to him, and further
promised to help him against Egypt, which he could
the more easily do as he knew the country well and
knew the various fords across the Nile.

Artaxerxes was delighted with what he heard from

16 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Thersalion, and promised to reward Tennes greatly if lie
carried out his promise. Thersalion asked the Great King
to hold out his hand as a token of his sincerity as
was the wont among the Persians a demand which
greatly angered him, for it seemed an imputation upon
his integrity ; but he eventually consented to do so, and
Thersalion returned to his people (Diod. Sic., xvi.
41-43).

The Great King had a much more important object than
the subjection of Sidon and the Phoenician towns, namely,
to recover his hold upon Egypt, which had so much
baffled him, and he determined to use all the weapons
he could command for the purpose. He sent envoys
to ask help from the Greek cities. The Sacred War was
almost at an end. The Athenians and Lacedaemonians
sent him sympathetic messages, but no material aid.
The Thebans sent him 1,000 heavy-armed men under
Lacrates, while the Argives sent him 3,000, who were
placed under Theostratos, the King's own nominee. He
was famous both for his courage and his prudence, and
also for his great physical strength, and imitated Her-
cules in that he wore a lion's skin and carried a club
when fighting. The Greeks of Asia Minor also sent a
contingent of 6,000 men under Bagoas, so that the Greek
contingent mounted up to 10,000 men.

Meanwhile, Ochus arrived before Sidon, whose in-
habitants had determined to resist him in the most des-
perate fashion. They had girdled their city with a triple
ditch and also built a wall around it, and duly equipped
it for a great struggle. Its citizens volunteered nobly to
defend their home. They were rich as well as brave, and
we are told by Diodorus that they furnished a fleet of 100
triremes and quinquiremes.

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 17

These preparations were, however, of no avail in view
of the treachery of the Sidonian king (abetted by the
mercenary leader Mentor), or perhaps rather of Mentor,
who dominated the king. They left the place with 500
men on pretence that they were going to attend the
general assembly of the Phoenicians, and also took with
them 100 of the principal citizens. The latter were handed
over to Artaxerxes, who had them mercilessly slaughtered
as authors of the revolt, while he extended a temporary
favour to Tennes. Presently 500 more citizens came
out, bearing olive-branches, for under the circumstances
resistance was hopeless. They asked for mercy for them-
selves and their compatriots, but were ruthlessly put to
death. Afterwards, we are told, Tennes persuaded the
Egyptian mercenaries to surrender the place, and to
allow him and his patron, the Great King, to enter it.

The conduct of Tennes all through this business was
so utterly purposeless and base that it would almost seem
as if Diodorus had not told us the whole truth. At all
events we read with some satisfaction that, judging that
Tennes could no longer be of service to him, Artaxerxes
had his throat cut ; perhaps he executed him because he
failed to secure the actual surrender of the city. The
Sidonians, inspired by one of those acts of dramatic
despair with which history is studded, burnt their ships
lest any of the citizens should try to escape, and when
the enemy entered the place they shut themselves up in
their houses with their wives and children and set fire to
them. It is reported, says Diodorus, that 40,000 of
them, including household servants, thus perished.
After the fire the King sold the ashes for many talents,
for the city was very rich, and a large quantity of gold
and silver was found melted among the ruins. The

VOL. III., SERIES IV. C

18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

terrible fate of Sidon frightened the other cities of
Phoenicia, which surrendered and again acknowledged the
supremacy of the Great King.

Let us now return to Artaxerxes. Phoenicia and the
greater part of Cyprus being at his feet, the way was
open for him to prosecute what was really his great aim,
namely, the conquest of Egypt. Thither he marched
with all his forces. Diodorus tells us when they reached
the Sirbonian Lake he lost part of his army in the bogs,
then called Barathra, from a want of knowledge of the
country. Having traversed this difficult district, he at
length reached the first mouth of the Nile (that called
Pelusium) where it enters the sea, which had been
strongly fortified by the Egyptians, and where 5,000
men were in garrison under Philophron. These were
doubtless mercenaries and most probably Greeks, for
their captain bears a Greek name.

The Theban contingent in the Persian army made the
first assault upon the ditch, but the place was hotly de-
fended and the attacks on the first day were repelled.
The next day the Greeks were divided into three bodies,
each under a Greek leader, with whom was associated a
trusty Persian.

The first brigade consisted of Boeotians and was led by
the Theban Lacrates ; with him was associated Kosaces,
the satrap of Ionia and Lydia, a man of high descent,
with a great body of horse and foot. Diodorus says these
were all barbarians, that is to say they were not Greeks,
and doubtless comprised various Asiatic contingents.

The second brigade was composed of the contingent
from Argos under Nicostratus, with whom was Aristazanes,
one of the Great King's most trusted friends. He had
5,000 men with him and eighty triremes.

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 19

The third brigade was led by Mentor, who had betrayed
Sidon and had formerly commanded the mercenaries in the
Egyptian service. With him was Bagoas, an able and
unscrupulous man. He commanded the Greeks who were
the Great King's subjects, i.e. the Greeks of Asia Minor,
and a great body of barbarians, besides a large navy.
The rest of the army the King kept in his own hands.

The forces of the Egyptian king Nectanebo were much
smaller in number. He had 20,000 Greek mercenaries,
as many Africans these were probably Libyans and
60,000 Egyptians, besides a great fleet of river boats on
the Nile, and he had fortified the Arabian frontier by
planting there a great number of fortresses well armed
and equipped ; but he was not a soldier, and was vain-
glorious of his former successes when he possessed some
excellent commanders; nor would he allow others to
interfere, but determined to take the command himself.

Having garrisoned the towns, he with 30,000 Egyptians,
5,000 Greeks and half of the Libyans, defended the most
dangerous approaches.

The Argives, under Mcostratus, having seized some
Egyptians, detained their families as hostages and made
the men act as guides. Through their aid they managed
to traverse one of the canals traversing the marshes of
Mensaleh with their fleet, round to a point where their
men were landed and encamped. Here they were attacked
by 7,000 of the enemy under Klinias, of the island of Cos.
The battle was sharp, and Klinias with 5,000 of his men
was killed. This defeat put Nectanebo, the Egyptian
king, into a panic, and he determined to withdraw to his
capital, Memphis.

Meanwhile Lacrates the Theban, who was attacking
Pelusium, managed to drain the trench which girdled the

c 2

20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

town, and raised a mound close by the walls, on which
he planted battering machines with which he battered
the walls. The garrison replaced the breaches with fresh
walls and also raised up high wooden towers. The place
held out for some days, until the garrison heard of the
king's retreat. They then agreed to surrender on con-
dition that they should be allowed to return to Greece
with whatever they brought with them out of the town.
Bagoas was thereupon ordered to garrison Pelusium with
a body of Persians.

The promise to the soldiers who had surrendered was
not kept, and they were deprived of many things they
were carrying, which so exasperated Lacrates that he
attacked the Persians and killed some and put others to
flight, Bagoas among them. When the matter was reported
to Artaxerxes he decided that Lacrates was right and those
who had plundered Philophron's men were punished.

Meanwhile Mentor spread abroad the report that the
Great King would receive graciously and pardon all those
who submitted, while the towns which resisted would be
treated as Sidon had been treated. He also gave their
liberty to all the Egyptian captives he had made. This
artful policy speedily led to dissensions between the rival
Egyptians and Greeks who garrisoned the towns, and
there was a strong party everywhere in favour of surrender.
The first place to do so was Bubastis, whence the Egyptians
sent an envoy to the Greek commanders. He was way-
laid by Mentor's Greek mercenaries, and his employers
were attacked and driven into a corner by their faithless
allies. The Egyptians then sent a fresh messenger to
Bagoas offering to surrender the place. This seems to have
aroused the jealousy of Mentor, who secretly advised the
Greeks in the town of what had taken place, and coun-

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 21

selled them to set upon Bagoas and his Persians directly
they had got them entrapped in the place. This was
done ; Bagoas was captured and had to appeal to Mentor
to rescue him. Mentor then himself persuaded the Greeks
to surrender the place and also to spare Bagoas ; thus the
latter got the credit of capturing the place.

Strange to say, the result of all this was that Mentor
and Bagoas became firm friends and the real masters of
Persia, for Mentor was afterwards made governor of
all the maritime districts of the Empire, and Bagoas was
made satrap of Upper Asia.

The other cities of Lower Egypt followed the example
of Bubastis, and Nectanebo, seeing that his cause was
hopeless, collected a large mass of treasure and fled to
Ethiopia. Thus Artaxerxes recovered Egypt again for
the Persians. He demolished the walls of the chief cities
and spoiled the temples of their treasures of gold and
silver, and also carried away the records from the most
ancient temples. These last, Bagoas presently allowed
the priests to ransom for a large sum of money.

In former days, when fortune had not smiled upon
Artaxerxes, the Egyptians, who hated him bitterly, had
nicknamed him " the ass," which to them was a most
unclean beast. His revenge was characteristic. He
ordered that an ass should be installed in the temple of
Ptah and have divine honours paid to it, while the sacred
bull Apis was slaughtered and served up at a banquet
which he gave his friends on taking possession of " the
White Wall." It was even said that he killed it with his
own hand, whence the Egyptians afterwards called him
" the dagger." The sacred goat of Mendes was also
slaughtered, and, as Maspero suggests, the other sacred
animals probably met the same fate.

22 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

Artaxerxes after his great success sent home the Greek
mercenaries, who had served him so well, with large
rewards, and having appointed Pherendates satrap of
Egypt, he returned to Babylon laden with spoil (Diod. Sic.
xvi. c. 47-52), having also restored the prestige and power
of the Empire to a high condition. The work was really
done very largely by his G-reek commanders and Greek
mercenaries, and when the same forces were marshalled
against it by the strong hand of Alexander presently, the
same Empire fell in pieces like a house of cards.

Let us, however, continue our story. Mentor, the man
of many resources and of scant loyalty, was amply
rewarded for his recent services. He was inter alia
presented with a hundred talents of silver and rich
furniture for his house, and, as we have seen, he was
made governor of all the coast lands of Asia Minor, with
virtually absolute power. Mentor was the brother-in-law
of Artabazes, who, as we have seen, had revolted against
the Persian King. When Athens made peace with
the confederated towns, Artabazes fled to Macedonia to
Philip. Memnon of Ehodes, who afterwards fought so
well against the Macedonians, and who was a brother of
Mentor, had also rebelled against the Great King and
sought refuge with Philip, who was always willing to
harbour the revolted servants of his Eastern rival.
Mentor now secured their pardon from the Great King
and sent for them with their families. Artabazes had
eleven sons and ten daughters, and Diodorus tells us
that Mentor was delighted with his nephews and nieces
and promoted the former to high commands in the army.

His first expedition was against Hermias, the Prince
of Atarnea in Mysia, opposite Lesbos, the friend of
Aristotle, who had rebelled and who possessed many

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 23

strong cities and castles. He inveigled him into a
parley, secured his signet ring and wrote letters in his
name to his various cities, saying that he had been
restored to the royal favour through the interest of
Mentor, and the various governors accordingly gave up
their towns. Hermias was put to death. This manoeuvre
greatly pleased the Great King. By similar adroitness
we are told by Diodorus he secured the obedience of the
other rebellious chieftains (op. cit. xvi. 32).

The growing power of Philip of Macedon, of which
Artaxerxes had been warned by the Athenians, had
opened the eyes of at least one of the Persian grandees,
namely, Arsites the satrap of the Hellespontine Phrygia,
and we read how in 340 B.C. he sent help to the city of
Perinthus when besieged by him, and thus enabled it to
successfully resist his attack (Diod. xvi. 75). The Great
King turned a deaf ear, however, to the prayer of the
Athenian envoys for a subsidy, and even wrote a trucu-
lent reply, embodying his suspicions and containing
menaces which his early death probably prevented him
carrying out. Thus did the Persians lose their most
promising ally in their deadly struggle with Macedon.

As I am trying to make this paper a fairly complete
monograph I ought to say a word about an obscure part
of the reign of Artaxerxes, namely, his dealings with the
Jews. The Jews apparently joined in or sympathised
with the general revolt of Syria and Phoenicia. Ariamnes,
king of Cappadocia, left two sons, Ariarathes and Holo-
phernes. Diodorus tells us that the latter took part with
the Great King in his campaign against Egypt and was
richly rewarded by him, and that, by the affection of
his brother he was raised to the highest dignities (op.
cit. xxxi. 19). Noeldeke suggests very plausibly that

24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

he was employed by Ochus to pacify Palestine, which
accounts for the prominent place he occupies in the book
of Judith as an enemy of the Jews. We are told that at
this time Jericho was captured by the Persians and the
Great King settled a number of Jews in Hyrcania and
Babylonia (Euseb., Syncellus, s. 486 ; Solinus, xxxv. 4,
s. 171 ; Orosius ed. Mommsen, iii. 7, 61 f.).

It was probably after his return from his expedition to
Egypt, loaded with riches and prestige, that Artaxerxes
built a palace at Persepolis. An inscription still remains
there in which he records his genealogy, his devotion to
Ormuzd and Mithra, and his building of a vaulted
colonnade (Oppert, Records of the Past, First Series, ix.
86 and 87).

Meanwhile, according to Diodorus, Artaxerxes grew
more and more disliked by his people for his ill-nature
and cruelty, and we are told that Bagoas, " a chiliarch
and also a eunuch" doubtless the Bagoas already
mentioned, who was evil-disposed and warlike with the
help of his physician, administered poison to the King,
and put his youngest son Arses on the throne (Diodorus,
vii. 5). The death of Ochus took place in the year
336 B.C.

According to ^Elian (Var. Hist. vi. 8) the news of the
death of Ochus was hailed with great delight in Egypt,
upon which he had pressed with a cruel heel. It was
accepted by the Egyptians as a proof of the vengeance of
the gods whom he had outraged. It was reported that
Bagoas was an Egyptian, that he had been privy to
putting to death the sacred Apis under compulsion, and
that as soon as he could do it in safety he had avenged
the sacrilege. It was further said that he ate a portion
of the dead king's body and threw the rest to the cats.

COINAGE OP ARTAXERXES III. 25

He then collected his bones and made them into
whistles and knife handles (^Elian, Var. Hist., ed
Didot, 352-3 ; see Maspero, The Passing of the
Nations, 807). This is of course a mere folk-tale of
the Egyptians, and was probably spread about by
the priests; but it may mean that Bagoas through-
out all this time had remained faithful to his
Egyptian religion and antecedents. This may explain
the story told of him by Josephus. He calls him the
general of "another Artaxerxes," and says he polluted
the Temple at Jerusalem and imposed tribute on the
Jews of a shekel for every lamb they offered in the daily
sacrifices. He further tells us that a certain Jesus or
Joshua was the brother of Johanan or John, the High
Priest, and was a friend of Bagoas or Bagores (as he calls
him), who had promised to get him the high-priesthood,
and relying on this support he quarrelled with Johanan
in the Temple and was killed by him. Josephus
denounces this as a crime which had never before been
committed either by Greek or barbarian, and tells us
that in consequence of it the Jews were enslaved and the
Temple was polluted by the Persians. Bagoas, in fact,
insisted upon entering the Temple, and punished the
Jews for seven years for the murder of Joshua (Ant.
xi. 7).

Let us now turn to the regal and satrapal coins which
were issued during the reign of Ochus. In regard to the
imperial coinage of Artaxerxes, I have three things to say.
In the first place, as in the case of the other Persian
kings, the coinage of gold was no doubt a special privilege
of the sovereign, and was in fact one of the most ex-
clusive privileges retained by him, and, as Babelon says,
" Although there exist some gold coins of the last kings

26 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

of Salamis and Citium, in Cyprus, and of some other
Cypriot dynasts, and of the Carian Pixodaros, it may be
stated as a demonstrated truth that the King of Kings
had the sole right of coining gold coins in Asia. Neither
the kings of Tyre, Sidon, G-ebal, Aradus, nor the Cilician
or Lycian dynasts, nor generally those of Cyprus and
Caria, nor the most powerful satraps nor the most
flourishing towns of Asia Minor struck gold coins "
(op. cit. iv.).

It was no doubt from the Persian kings that the
tradition passed on to Alexander, who reserved to himself
the same privilege exclusively, as did his successors the
SeleucidaB, the Ptolemies, etc. Eventually the Koman
Emperors also treated this coinage as a peculium of their
own, whence as Babelon says, the gold coin was styled
the sacra moneta, that specially reserved for the Emperor.

I have no doubt that the apparent exceptions to this
rule were no real exceptions at all, The reign of
Pixodaros of Caria extended from 341-335 B.C., when the
Persian monarchy was falling to pieces, and it is perhaps
a certain proof that Caria had then passed out of the
hands of the Great King ; while Cyprus was so far off
and so difficult of access that usurpation of such a right
as that of issuing gold coins was probably difficult to
punish if, indeed, the Cyprian towns were ever more
than nominally subject to the satrap of Phoenicia.

Secondly, I believe that the coins struck by the Persian
kings, both in gold and silver, were not struck for use by
their Persian subjects in Persia and the East. Among
them the precious metals passed by weight, and a true
coinage did not probably exist; there being instead a
modified form of barter, in which probably gold and
silver were treated as standards of value, measured by

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 27

weight and not by any artificial value attaching to true
coins.

On the other hand, it seems to me that while the coins
of the Persian rulers were not in all probability struck
for their own immediate subjects in Persia and the far
East, they were, on the other hand, struck for the Greek
cities and districts in Asia Minor and its borders, and
the towns of Phoenicia and Cyprus which were mediately
or immediately subject to the Great King, and were thus
meant to circulate among people who had been accustomed
to the use of coined money from early times. They
were, in fact, especially meant to pay the great fleets
and masses of mercenaries whom the Greeks constantly
supplied for the service of the Great King. The Greeks
resembled the Swiss of later days, in that they qualified
their devotion to democracy at home by becoming the
willing hirelings of every despot abroad ; and the aphorism,
"No money, no Swiss," no doubt equally applied to the
Greeks of old.

This view is also that of a much more learned authority
on such matters, namely Babelon. " Les Perses," he says,
" continuant jusqu'a la fin a avoir recours a la balance
pour peser les lingots metalliques ; c'etait pour le com-
merce de 1'Asie Mineure et pour le paiement de leurs
armees que les Achemenides battaient monnaie. Aussi
parait-il certain que ce fut surtout dans des ateliers d'Asie
Mineure que la darique a ete f rappee " (op. cit. vii.).

This is confirmed by the fact that on a single daric
now in the French collection, instead of an incuse square
we have the representation of the prow of a ship with a
Carian letter on it, which was therefore, with little
doubt, struck in Caria (see Babelon, Cat., no. 124). A
unique coin acquired by the British Museum at the

28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Montagu sale, and weighing twelve grains, seems only
explicable as having been struck in imitation of the
weight of the small gold coins of Cyprus, with which it
entirely agrees, and it was doubtless struck for use
in Cyprus. Its type is the same as that of the darics
to be presently described, namely, the King marching to
the left, with his left knee bent and holding a bow in
one hand and a spear in the other.

It must also be remembered that a great number of
the sigloi or silver coins of the same types as these darics,
and no doubt dating from the same period, are, as
Babelon has mentioned, countermarked. A number of
these countermarked coins are in the British Museum
collection, and Babelon figures a number of the marks
themselves on plate xxxix. of his work. He says of
them: "Bemarquons que la Lycie, la Pamphylie, la
Cilicie, Cypre meme, paraissent etre les pays ou ces con-
tremarques ont, en general, ete appliquees. La triquetre,
la tetraquetre sont des symboles lyciens qui figurent
frequemment comme contremarques sur les sides perses.
On y trouve souvent aussi les signes qui ressemblent a la
grenade des monnaies de Side en Pamphylie; la croix
ansee parait en Cilicie surtout." He goes on to say that
one of these signs resembles the fta of the Cypriote
syllabary. On one siglos occur the letters 0^, which also
figure on the archaic coins of a satrap of Lycia. The
sign &, mentioned as occurring on a siglos by Fellows,
belongs to the syllabaries of Lycia and Cyprus, while the
curious sign 8-0-3, occurring on certain sigloi, is also
found on Lycian coins (Babelon, xi.).

Evidence that the darics and sigloi were struck
for the Western parts of the Empire, is to be
gathered from the fact that so many of them have

COINAGE OF AETAXEEXES III. 29

occurred in the Greek world. A most famous find was
that made in 1839 in the canal ordered to be dug by
Xerxes through Mount Athos. The hoard consisted of 300
darics, together with 100 early tetradrachms of Athens.
They were described by Borrell in the Numismatic
Chronicle, vol. vi., p. 153, note. A number of darics from
this find are in the French collection, and a number of
others which came to the British Museum from the
Woodhouse collection probably had the same prove-
nance.

All these facts tend to show, as I have said, that the
darics and sigloi were largely coined for their Greek
subjects by the Great Kings.

Let us now turn to my third point.

I very much question the attribution of the Persian
coins without letters or inscriptions, which include all
those specially issued by the Great King, to any particular
ruler. It seems to me that all the attempts to classify
them by style, and notably those made by Messrs. Six
and Babelon, and especially the latter, in his classical
work, have failed. The distinctions seem to me arbitrary
and uncertain, as Mr. Head pronounced them to be long
ago, and I confess that I still prefer to say "I do not
know " rather than give spurious and fictitious historical
reputation to coins which they cannot be made to
possess with our present knowledge. I am speaking now
especially of the darics and sigloi, and excluding the
double darics with Greek letters, which I think Mr. Head
has conclusively shown were not struck by the Great
Kings at all, but by Alexander and his successors. It is
no doubt possible to sort these darics and sigloi into
a more primitive and a less primitive series in regard to
style, but in my view we cannot go beyond this and

30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

assign any of the anepigraphic coins of this class to
particular rulers.

I cannot myself find any criterion by which it is
possible to distinguish them. The iconography of the
coins seems to me to be quite conventional, and except
in the case of two darics to be presently described, to be
really undistinguishable as portraits. M. Babelon, who
has given an elaborate classification of them, tells us
that, apart from some small details in the type of the
archer in a certain class of coins which he puts late,
these coins are as uniform in type as the coins of Athens
or those of Alexander. Their outward appearance, their
weight, and the amount of alloy they contain, remain
constant for two centuries from Darius I. to Darius
Codomannus (op. cit. vii. and viii.).

I am bound to say that I altogether fail to find any
marks by which to separate them definitely. The coins
found at Mount Athos we may with some confidence
attribute to Darius Hystaspis or Xerxes, and they are
attributed by Babelon to the latter. Those from the
Woodhouse collection, which probably come from the same
find, have been attributed in the British Museum, from a
comparison of their type, to Artaxerxes. The coins un-
doubtedly struck in Cyprus by Artaxerxes III., in
conjunction with Evagoras II., and marked with the
initial of the latter name, bear on the obverse the type
of the King bending his bow and without a spear (see
Babelon, plate xvii., 14, 15, and 16). This type is assigned
to Darius Codomannus on another plate of the same
work.

Again, a number of coins have been assigned by
Babelon to Darius Codomannus, upon what grounds I
do not know. On these coins the King, instead of holding

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 31

a bow and a spear, has drawn the bow to the stretch and
has no spear. These coins are rare in gold, but are very
common in silver; so common that it seems incredible
that they should have been issued in such a short and
unsettled reign as that of the last Persian king. I know
of no reason of any kind for this attribution.

Again, in the British Museum series of Persian gold
coins, both darics and double darics, the type, except on
three, is the same throughout on the obverse, namely,
the Great King marching to the right, dressed in a long
robe, with a crown on his head, and holding a spear with
a round knob at the end of it in his right hand, and a
bow in the other. On one coin alone, which is attributed
to Cyrus the Younger by Babelon, the figure is that of a
beardless young man, and not of a bearded one, and the
stuff of which his gown is made is apparently hairy, and
may be made of the material called kainakkes, but I
do not know why the coin should be assigned to Cyrus
the Younger. More than one of the other Achsemenian
kings were young when they mounted the throne.

Whichever way we look at the problem of arranging
the Persian series, therefore, we seem to lack any reliable
criterion by which to distribute them among the different
kings. All we can say is that the series started with
Darius Hystaspis and went on to the end of the dynasty
in the reign of Darius Codomannus, but we cannot, if
we follow inductive methods, assign any of these coins
(from their types) to any particular king. The coins
found at Mount Athos we may, with confidence, assign
to the first Darius or Xerxes. We may presently, per-
haps, similarly assign other coins if we find them with
others of which we otherwise know the date, but this will,
I am afraid, not help us to a scientific arrangement of

32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the coins when their provenance is unknown. I cannot,
therefore, see my way to definitely attribute any of the
Imperial Persian coins specifically to Artaxerxes III.

The coins attributed by Babelon to Bagoas (Cat. Achem.
351-371), and affirmed by him to have been struck in
Egypt, seem to me again to be so attributed on most insuffi-
cient grounds. To my mind they are most clearly coins
of Phoanicia. Bagoas was never satrap of Egypt as far
as we know. He only filled a subordinate position in
the Egyptian war, and was really subject to Mentor.
Directly after the Egyptian war, Artaxerxes nominated
another person, namely, Pherendates, as satrap of Egypt,
and he sent the mercenary soldiers home. Bagoas was
given a satrapy in Upper Asia, where he apparently
continued to live not far from the court, for he was
eventually responsible for the assassination of two of the
Persian kings. How, under these circumstances, he
could possibly have struck coins in Egypt, I do not
know. The only direct reason for attributing these coins
to Egypt given by Babelon, is that on them the man
behind the car wears a tall mitre, like that worn by the
kings of Lower Egypt ; but this was also a Phoenician
head-dress, and is in fact the usual head-dress worn by
the Phoenician deities. Apart from this a precisely
similar figure is found on one of the double staters in
the British Museum, which has on it not the letter 9
only, but the letters 90 (see Hist. Num., p. 672,
figure 354), which are generally treated as the initials of
the Phoenician form of the name of Strato, King of
Sidon. (A similar figure is given in one of Babelon's
own plates, Les Perses Achemenides, pi. xxx., fig. 11.)

It seems plain, therefore, that every reason for attri-
buting these coins to Egypt fails, -and we must resort

COINAGE OF ARTAXEBXES III. 33

to the views which were generally held before Babelon
wrote his memoir, namely, that the coins in question
were struck in Phoenicia or for Phoenicians.

Let us now shortly consider the Sidonian coins of this
period, which have been admirably treated by M. Babelon.
The King of Sidon, called Tennes by Diodorus, had, as
we have seen, been put on the throne of Sidon on
the revolt of Strato I., by the Persian king, and possibly,
as M. Babelon says, he was not of Semitic origin. On
some of his coins the years of his reign are marked,
and as we have four of these numbers on them, and four
only, it seems probable that he in fact only reigned four
years under the conditions which dominated their issue.
These conditions were undoubtedly that he reigned as
the subordinate of the Persian king. On one side of
these coins we have the representation of a Phoenician
galley propelled by oars and without sails ; on the other
is the portrait of the Great King, with the Phoenician
letters representing the two first letters of the name of
Tennes. The four years just mentioned cover the period
when Artaxerxes II. was succeeded by Artaxerxes III.
The coins of his first year were in fact struck in the last
year of Artaxerxes Mnemon. The king is represented
wearing the cidaris on his head and having on him
the robe called the candys, holding a dagger in his right
hand and seizing a lion's mane with the other. This is
a Phoenician tritemorion. On a double stater of his
third year the Great King is represented standing in his
chariot drawn by three horses, marching to the left.
He wears a cidaris, and holds aloft his right hand. His
charioteer holds the reins. Behind the chariot there
follows an official on foot, wearing a low tiara. In his
left hand he holds an oinochoe,. and in .his; right a

VOL. III., SEKIES IV. D

34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

sceptre with an animal's head upon it. These coins
were doubtless issued, as M. Babelon says, during the
four years 362-358, when Tennes remained loyal to the
Great King.

The destruction of Sidon was only temporary, and it
must soon have risen again from its ashes. The next
step in its history was recovered by the ingenuity of
M. Babelon. Diodorus tells us that Evagoras II., having
been nominated for a short time to a command in
Cyprus, was presently transferred to another in Asia, and
M. Babelon has shown that this was no other than the
government of Sidon, for we meet with coins which bear
the two first letters of the name of Evagoras in their Phoe-
nician form, O O = v, as we find them on his Cyprian
issue. They are marked, like other Sidonian coins, with
the years of his reign, and inasmuch as we only meet
with them during three years, this confirms the state-
ment of Diodorus that he did not hold his post very
long. If, as Babelon suggests, we allow a year for the
time during which Sidon was in ruins, we may take it
that he continued to reign until four years after the
death of Tennes, when he was probably expelled or
deprived of his satrapy, and the Sidonians reverted to
their old royal line in the person of Strato II., whose
coins prove that he deemed himself a dependant of the
Great King.

Let us now turn to another series of coins which
M. Babelon attributes to Sidon, but I think on doubtful
grounds. Let us begin with the oldest. Of these, a re-
markable specimen in the British Museum, obtained from
Mr. T. K. Kich in 1863, is of the weight of 422-8 grains,
and represents a coin of 6 sigloi. On the reverse, in an
incuse square, the Persian king is being driven by a

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 35

charioteer in a three-horsed chariot. There is no figure
behind the chariot, as on other coins of the series, nor is
there any letter or mark on it. Above the chariot is an
incuse representation of the head of an ibex facing. On
the other side is a galley with sails and moving to the
left ; underneath is a conventional representation of the
sea. The incuse representation is a very curious one. It
seems to me to be distinctly a countermark, and we will
return to it presently. A second example of this coin
is figured by Imhoof-Blumer (Choix, etc., pi. vii., 229).

Other coins of the same series, and doubtless of the
same period, are of smaller dimensions. First, on the
sigloi, or half-staters, we have on the obverse a figure of
the Great King standing and drawing his bow to the full,
while on the reverse is a sailing galley similar to that on
the coins last mentioned. Of these sigloi, one in the
Vienna collection is not countermarked. It is figured
by Babelon (op. cit. clxxxiii.). On the specimens in the
British Museum and the French collection, which weigh
104 '9 grains, we have two countermarks, also incuse.
One is the horn of an ibex, while the other, according to
Babelon, who figures the French coin, is a full face
of the god Besa (see his Cat., no. 1563, pi. xxix.,
fig. 19). The coin in the British Museum was bought in
1856 from Mr. T. K. Lynch, who obtained it in Persia.

Thirdly, we have some smaller coins, namely, sixths
of staters or tritemorions, represented both in the
French collection and the British Museum. On the
obverse is a figure of the King half kneeling and
drawing his bow, in an incuse square, while a similar
galley is on the other side.

This series of coins has a very early look. The incuse
square and the general rudeness of the coins, the im-

D 2

36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

pressions being struck on rough pieces of silver, seem to
me to make it impossible to attribute them to a later
date than the first part of the fifth century B.C., nor do I
think they were issued by any of the Phoenician towns.
They seem to me to be Imperial Persian coins struck for
the purpose of paying the Phoenician fleets in the
Persian wars of the fifth century, and may well belong to
the reign of Xerxes and the time of the battle of the
Eurymedon in 465 B.C. The countermarks on them
support this view. The goat's or ibex's head seems to
recall the coins of Salamis. The only reason for attri-
buting the series to Sidon is the presence of the galley
on them, but the galley does not occur on the autonomous
coins of Sidon of this early date, while it does occur on
those of Aradus and Grebal, and is really a generic repre-
sentation of the fleet ; nor can I believe for a moment
that these coins were struck so late as 390 B.C.

Let us now turn to another series of similar coins.
These also for the most part are anepigraphic, and they
have been attributed to Sidon, as it seems to me very
arbitrarily, by M. Babelon.

They consist of quadruple sigloi, sigloi and trite-
morions, and are apparently a continuation of the former
series, and are also Imperial and not merely local coins,
and were probably struck to pay the Phoenician fleet.

On the quadruple sigloi we have on the reverse the
Great King standing in his chariot holding up his right
hand. The chariot is drawn by two horses only, and the
design is in an incuse roundel. On the other side is a
representation of a rowing galley with one row of rowers,
anchored at the foot of a fortress which is crenellated and
armed with five towers. As the galley is at anchor its
sails are naturally down. Below this are represented two

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 37

lions walking away from each other and standing back
to back.

As in the other series there is an incuse countermark ;
on these coins it is underneath the feet of the horses
attached to the chariot. According to Babelon it repre-
sents a dead ibex (Hist. Num., page 671, figure 353).

Let us now turn to Cyprus. On the submission of
the Phoenician towns, their example was followed by the
revolted cities of Cyprus, except Salamis, which was
bravely defended by its king Pnytagoras and which was
besieged by Evagoras and Phokion. Evagoras appa-
rently obtained for a short while the supreme rule in
Cyprus, always excepting Salamis. The king of the
latter, Pnytagoras, it would appear, accused Evagoras of
misconduct and made his peace with Artaxerxes, who
granted him his kingdom of Salamis, while Evagoras
was appointed to rule a great province in Asia. Accused
of misgovernment, he fled once again to Cyprus, where
he was captured and put to death (Diodorus, lib. xvi.,
43-46).

This is the account which Diodorus gives us about the
latter part of the reign of Evagoras, and it is singularly
confirmed by his coins. Of these perhaps the most
interesting are a series of which a number were found,
as Babelon tells us, in a hoard not many years ago at
Calymna, in the island of Khodes, with coins of the
Carian princes Maussolos, Idrieus and Pixodaros.
Hence and because they are of Rhodian weight, M. Six
argued that they had been struck in Caria. This view is
contested by M. Babelon. He argues that other coins of
Ehodian weight were certainly issued in Cyprus. The
fact that they have Phoanician letters upon them seems
to make it clear that they were struck not in Caria but

38 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

in Cyprus, while their weight, as M. Babelon argues, is
probably due to the fact that they were meant to pay the
Greek mercenaries from Asia Minor who were led by the
Carian chief Idrieus. The types of these coins are quite
different from the contemporary Carian coins, while the
symbols on them are Cyprian. Of these we know the
lion's head, the dove, the eagle, the head of Hercules and
lastly the dolphin, which is found on the coins of Nicocles
(Babelon, Les Perses Achem., cxxiv. and cxxv.). All this,
however, is consistent with the fact that though not meant
to be current in Caria, they were possibly struck there
for the special purpose of paying the mercenaries. These
coins were no doubt issued in Cyprus by Evagoras when
he was representing the Great King there as a kind of
satrap. On the obverse we have a representation of
Artaxerxes Ochus half kneeling to the right and drawing
his bow. His cidaris is finished off at the top with three
points. He wears the candys and carries a quiver full of
arrows on his back. On the reverse we have what is
doubtless meant to be a representation of Evagoras him-
self riding a horse at the gallop and using his lance,
which he holds aloft in his right hand. His head is
covered with the Persian tiara and his robe is girdled at
the waist. Above the horse is the letter O, the initial of
Evagoras. On one type of these tetradrachms the first
two letters of the name Evagoras occur. In addition to
these tetradrachms M. Babelon describes some obols,
two of which he figures. These have a bust of Aphrodite
turned to the left on the obverse. She wears a crenellated
diadem on her head and also has earrings. On the
reverse is a bust full-face in a Persian tiara with flaps
covering the cheeks and fastened on the chin as in the
horseman on the tetradrachms. There are no letters on

COINAGE OF AKTAXEKXES III. 39

these obols, but it is hardly possible to attribute them to
any one else than Evagoras, who alone of the rulers of
this dynasty would be represented wearing a Persian
head-dress.

The issue of these coins was doubtless limited to the
short time only when Evagoras remained in Cyprus and
before he was made governor of Sidon, as I have already
described.

On the withdrawal of Evagoras, Pnytagoras continued
to rule at Salamis, and was reigning there in the time of
Alexander the Great and took service with him. We have
numbers of his coins, but they are not immediately
interesting to us here, for they contain no trace of any
kind of the domination of the Persian King at Salamis.
It would seem, in fact, that the Persians with their Greek
allies never took the place, and that Evagoras only con-
trolled the other parts of the island. There are no
Phoenician or Cypriote letters on these coins, but the
inscriptions, like the types, are purely Greek. The
Phoenician settlements in Cyprus were doubtless subject,
except when in revolt, to the satrap of Syria and
Phoenicia, but I know of no evidence that he controlled
the Greek towns there, and the notion that Cyprus was
subject to the Great King must be accepted with a large
reservation. Diodoms calls Pnytagoras Protagoras, and
M. Babelon has made separate persons of the two,
making Protagoras the father of Pnytagoras and the
son of Evagoras L, but for this there is no authority of
any kind, it seems to me, and the whole thing is easily
explained as a natural mistake of Diodorus, to whom
Pnytagoras must have been a very unfamiliar name.

As we have seen, Belesys, satrap of Syria, and Mazaios,
the satrap of Cilicia, opposed the revolted Phoenician

40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

towns, pending the arrival of Ochus in person, but they
did not command a sufficient force, and Tennes, King of
Sidon, defeated them and compelled them to abandon
Phoenicia (Diodorus, xvi. 8). This, according to Diodorus,
took place in 351 B.C. M. Six points out that at this time,
as in the time of Darius, the fifth satrapy comprised all
the country from Posidion as far as Egypt Coslesyria,
PhcBnicia, Palestine, Northern Arabia and Cyprus (Hero-
dotus, iii. 91 ; Xenophon's Anabasis, vii. 8, 25). The
North of Syria, on the other hand, formed part of his
fourth satrapy of Cilicia, but was afterwards detached, and
it was there that Belesys, called Satrap of Syria and
Assyria by Xenophon, was living in 401. He was probably
the same man as the Belesys of 351 (see Xen. i. 4, 10 ;
vii. 8, 25), for it is remarkable how long-lived the
satraps as a rule were. If so he must now have been
a very old man. Mazaios, according to Judeich, became
Satrap of Cilicia in the same year as Artaxerxes Ochus
mounted the throne, having succeeded Datames there.

After the unsuccessful struggle against the Phoenician
towns we hear no more of Belesys. It may be that from
the initial letter on the coins attributed by Babelon to
Bagoas they were issued by Belesys to pay his forces on
the occasion of his war against the revolted towns, or on
previous occasions. He may have perished in this war
or died soon after, for presently we find his satrapy
united to that of Mazaios, who is styled on some of his
coins Satrap of " Abarnahra and Cilicia." By Abarnahra,
" beyond the river," is no doubt, as Halevy showed, meant
the country west of the Euphrates i.e. Ccelesyria. On
the disappearance of Evagoras, who had been governor
of Sidon, as we have seen, it would seem that Mazaios
became the dominant overlord on behalf of the Great King,

COINAGE OF ARTAXERXES III. 41

both of the Phoenician towns on the mainland and probably
also of the Phoenician settlements in Cyprus. This we
gather from his coins, for unfortunately our information
about him is otherwise very scanty.

In a previous paper I have excluded certain coins from
the list of those generally attributed to Mazaios, and have
attributed them to a later time. Let us now turn to the
jest. These, it seems to me, may be arranged in several
series to illustrate the different events in his life.

First, I would name what I deem to have been his
original, initial coinage, i.e. the coins he issued as satrap
of Cilicia before the Western campaign of Artaxerxes.
On these coins we have on the obverse the figure of a god,
with the inscription Baaltars round it, and on the reverse
a well-modelled " lion passant " to the left, with the
name of Mazaios in Aramaic letters.

In some cases (see Babelon, op. cit., pi. vi., figs. 18
and 19) the lion has the sun above him and the cres-
cent below his feet. I cannot help thinking that this
is the badge and emblem of the Persian Empire, as it
still is of the kingdom of Persia.

This type of the god and the lion walking to the
left occurs, as we have seen, on later coins, probably
struck by the successors of Mazaios before the time of
Alexander, and it is the only type of his they used, which
seems to me to be strong evidence that it was the real
original type, while the others were accidental ones.

The others, in fact, were employed rather to com-
memorate particular events, and even, perhaps, struck to
pay the wages of the fleet or the soldiery on particular
occasions.

Keverting to the typical series above described, I would
say a few words about the god represented on them.

42 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

I find in the numismatic memoirs known to me, and
notably in that most excellent book, Mr. Hill's Catalogue
of the Coins of Cilicia, that Baal is treated as a personal
name of a god. As a matter of fact it is merely an
appellative. There were many Baalim. Baal, like its
Babylonian form Bel, merely meant Lord, or The Lord,
and it would be better to speak of " The Baal " rather
than of " Baal," as if he were some special god with a
special name.

I venture to question, in fact, the identification of the
figure of the god on the coins of Tarsus on which the
word Baaltars occurs as the god of Tarsus. TJie great
god of Tarsus, as Dio Chrysostom tells us, was Hercules,
that is, Sandan or Melkart, who is represented on some
coins of the city. This god, who has either a bunch of
grapes or an eagle in his hand, has nothing to do with
Melkart.

Again the various memoirs I have read about the coins of
Cilicia treat the word Baaltars, which occurs on the coins
of Tarsus, as the name of a god. I do not think this is
quite certain. The form of the name does not suggest
this conclusion. It seems to me that if we follow analo-
gies, it is rather the name of a place, and not of a god,
and in every probability that it is the name by which
Tarsus itself was known to the Aramaic-speaking people
who lived there. I would compare with it such place-
names as the following, all occurring in Syria, Palestine,
or Phoenicia, districts neighbouring on Cilicia, and whose
people spoke a closely cognate language : Baal Judah,
Baal Gad, Baal Hamon, Baal Hazor, Baal Meon, Baal
Peor, Baal Perazim, Baal Shalisha, Baal Tamar, Baal
Zebub (which has been shown to be a place-name, and
not to mean " god of flies " as generally supposed), and

COINAGE OF AETAXEKXES III. 43

Baal Zephon. In these cases the names, whatever their
explanation, are not personal but geographical.

A more important analogy for my purpose may be
drawn from some of the coins of Gazur, the capital of
Cappadocia, on which it is called Baal Gazur, or Baal
Gazer (see Babelon, Eois Achem., Ixxxiii.). The god
on these coins is precisely the same as that called Baaltars
on some of the coins of Tarsus, and shows that each name
is only an appellative. It has not, I think, been noticed
that while on one side of these coins of Baal Gazur the
representation of the griffin killing the stag is an echo
of the lion killing the stag on some of the coins of
Mazaios, on the other the god is represented with the
eagle, which was the form adopted on the coins I have
ventured to attribute to Byblus. On these coins the
inscription, as I have said, instead of being Baaltars, is
Baal Gazer or Baal Gazur. They have another pecu-
liarity, namely, that some of them present both Aramaic
and Greek letters.

Let us now turn to the coins with the reverse
of the lion killing the stag. As Six and Hill have
pointed out, the reverse of all these coins, which
is entirely new in Asia Minor, is directly taken
from that of the coins of Citium in Cyprus, where
it was an old one going back to the time of Azbaal,
who reigned from 449 to 425 B.C. In addition to this
we also have an explanation of the shallow incuse square,
which had been abandoned at Tarsus but retained
in Cyprus (Hill, Cat. of Cilicia, cxxxii.). I may notice
another very interesting fact, that the crux ansata which
occurs on some of these coins is a very common symbol
on the Cyprian coins, and forms in fact the actual reverse
of many coins of Salamis (Babelon, xvi.).

44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The letter O which occurs on some of these coins
ought assuredly to be placed in comparison with the same
letter on the coins of true Persian types issued in
Cyprus by Artaxerxes Ochus (see Babelon, pi. xvii.,
Nos. 14 and 15). It is simply the initial letter of the
name Evagoras II. of Salamis. The M on some of them
may represent the initial of Marium, in Cyprus. The
ram's head is surely taken from the ordinary type of the
coins of Salamis (see Babelon, pi. xvi.).

This series of facts makes it plain that the coins just
described were meant to be circulated not at Tarsus, with
which they have little or nothing to do, but in Cyprus,
and especially in Citium, and they typify the domination
of the Persian King there, and probably the fact, as
Mr. Hill says, that Cyprus or a portion of it was then
subject to the Cilician satrap. Why they should be
treated as coins of Tarsus or be catalogued among the
coins of Cilicia I do not know.

It seems to me that they were struck in Cyprus, as is
evidenced by their incuse square, and by the fact that
they had a type and symbols probably understood only in
Cyprus, and were meant to have currency in Cyprus, and
that they are as much coins of Cyprus as the Hanoverian
money of George III. was Hanoverian and not English.

Let us now pass on to another series of the coins of
Mazaios. On these we have a lion devouring a bull
instead of devouring a stag. This Mr. Hill calls the
emblem of Tarsus (I do not know why), and he bases an
argument against Babelon on the fact. Except this
series there is only a single coin of Tarsus known to me
with this type (Brit. Mus. Cat., Cilicia, pi. xxviii. 12), and
its meaning on this coin is very doubtful, since the
reverse, an ear of corn diagonally in a square, is a

COINAGE OF AKTAXEKXES III. 45

unique one. The type on the obverse, on the other hand,
is that of Byblos in Phoenicia, which was probably the
head-quarters of the satraps Mazaios and Belesys when
they went there to put down the revolt of the district.
After the war Phoenicia was joined to the satrapy of Ma-
zaios, and we may be sure that, as in Cyprus, he struck a
local coinage in Phoenicia. In Cyprus he took the type in
vogue at Citium. In Phoenicia he seerns to have taken
the type in vogue at Byblos. This type occurs in two
forms. In one the lion devouring the bull occupies the
reverse ; in the other this carnasial incident is represented
on the walls of a town or fortress; and it seems to me that
the two types may have a separate meaning. On the ob-
verse of the former class of coins the god is represented
in every case, I believe, with an eagle, and the eagle only
occurs on coins of this type. There is again a double
form of the god associated with the eagle. In certain
coins, of which Babelon describes one (i.e. No. 226, pi. v.,
12), the god is represented in profile as on the coins from
Cyprus above mentioned. Of this type two staters occur
in the British Museum and are figured (Cat. of Cilicia, pi.
xxv., 10 and 11). In another type the god is represented
facing ; of this form Babelon describes eleven coins
and Mr. Hill six. There are minor differences only.
All these coins were apparently struck at Byblos to
be used in Phoenicia ; on some of them, the letters q>^
occur in the field, or these letters reversed. These
letters have been supposed by Babelon to represent
Mallus, but surely they may as well represent Marathus.
The fact that the letters are Aramaic is no bar, for we
know that Mazaios also struck octodrachms of an entirely
different type at Sidon, with inscriptions in Aramaic and
not Phoenician letters (Hist. Num. 672).

46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

These latter coins are interesting because they enable
us to date the reign of Mazaios with greater precision.
As I showed in a previous paper, distaters with the
name of Mazaios occur with the numbers 1, 2 and 3 on
them, and M. Babelon has treated them as if these refer
to the regnal years of Ochus. This I think is impossible.
M. Six has rightly treated them as the first, second and
third year of Ochus' successor Arses ; the hiatus between
the years 3 and 19 (which M. Babelon allows), might have
warned him against the improbability of his conclusion.
The evidence of the coins, then, is that Mazaios was
satrap of Syria from the nineteenth or twentieth year of
Ochus to the third of Arses, i.e. from 339 or 340 B.C. to
334 B.C.

H. H. HOWORTH.

II.

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD, 1722-1733.

(See Plates I.-II.)

CHAPTER I.

BRIEF LIFE OF WILLIAM WOOD.

IT is unfortunately a matter of considerable difficulty to
write anything approaching a full or connected account
of the life and work of William Wood, owing to the in-
sufficient data left to us. This may very naturally give
rise to some little surprise when one considers the no
small part that Wood played in public affairs during the
later years of the reign of George I.

William Wood appears to have been born July 31,
1671, and during the period 1692-1713 he resided at
the Deanery, Wolverhampton.

He must, prior to his venture in the numismatic field,
have been a person of very considerable financial stand-
ing, since we are informed that he was the owner of
copper and iron mines in the west of England, and is
understood to have leased mining rights, in some thirty-
nine English and Welsh counties ; and when we re-
member his ability to pay 10,000 for his patent, very
different must we picture him, in comparison with the
sorry figure presented to our imagination by Swift and
other writers of the same school.

Early in 1722 the Duchess of Kendal, the King's
mistress, received from the Earl of Sunderland a patent
for coming copper money for Ireland, which she appears

48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to have sold to William Wood for the sum of 10,000,
the details of which coinage appear in the indenture
which George I. commanded to be drawn up between
himself and Wood.

This indenture, which was issued June 16, 1722, pre-
sented the following points. The patent was for the
period of fourteen years, for the sole privilege of coining
halfpence and farthings for Ireland, the total weight of
which was not to exceed three hundred and sixty tons,
thirty pence being coined from one pound avoirdupois.
During the first year one hundred tons were to be
coined, and twenty tons during each of the succeeding
thirteen years. Wood was to pay during each year the
sum of 800, the reserved rent to the King, and 200 to
the clerk comptroller. This patent was passed July 22,
1722, by the English Commons, without reference to the
Irish Privy Council or the Lord Lieutenant.

The value of the total weight of copper, viz., 360 tons,
at this period amounted to the sum of 43,680, and if
coined at the rate of thirty pence to the pound, it would
have produced the sum of 108,000.

I subjoin the total cost of coining 360 tons of copper
at this period in tabular form.

Value of 360 tons of copper at 13d. per Ib. 43,680

Converting into bars at 6d. per Ib. . 16,800

Cost of coining at 4dL per Ib. . 13,940

Rent to the Crown, etc. . . . 14,000

Purchase of patent .... 10^000

98,420

At the Eoyal mint at this time one pound of copper was
coined into forty-six halfpence, and consequently 360 tons
would produce about 77,280, in other words about 30,720
less than the patent for the Irish coinage provided for.

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD.

From the above table it will be apparent that, had
Wood carried out the provisions of the patent strictly,
his profits would, in the course of fourteen years, have
amounted to the miserable sum of 9,580, a profit
scarcely commensurate with the labour involved.

As a result of this, it will occasion no surprise to learn,
that in order to make the affair yield a reasonable return,
the weight of the coins was cut down, as will be apparent
from the table below, which gives the weights of speci-
mens selected from parcels sent to Ireland, for issue
there, a number being taken from each parcel weighed
and divided into lots.

The different lots.

Weight of
Halfpenny.

Number
Integer.

in 1 Ib.
Dec.

Curreu
Pence.

fc value, 1
Half-

722, in
Dec.

grs.

First sort

120

Second sort

111

Third sort

103

Fourth sort

The average

107-5

Quantity
coined.

Cost
coined.

Current value.

Loss to Public.

If as patent provided
If first sort coined
If second sort coined
If third sort coined
If fourth sort coined

tons.

360

5>
?
>
J

74420
i

i
>

108,000
97,994 8
105,940 16
114,172 16
122,488 16

33,580

23,574 8
31,520 16
39,752 16
48,068 16

If average coined

360

74,420

110,149 4

35,729 4

VOL. III., SERIES IV.

50 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

In January, 1722-23, the striking of these Irish pieces
began, the place of issue or mint being in Phoenix
Street, Brown's Gardens, Seven Dials ; whence they were
conveyed by waggon to Bristol, where they were shipped
to various ports in Ireland, Dublin being of course the
principal centre for their distribution.

August, 1722. In the Treasury Papers appears a
memorial of William Wood for a license to coin " copper
money for Ireland at the city of Bristol." On August
3rd, a Treasury minute is to be found, ordering a consti-
tution appointing Sir Isaac Newton comptroller of the
coinage, when the Treasury will give Wood powers to
coin a certain quantity of copper money at Bristol.

August 31st. Treasury warrant authorising Wood to
establish his office for coining at or near Bristol (Hist.
MSS. Com., Appendix to 8th Eeport, p. 79).

The dies for this issue were in all probability engraved
by the same artists who prepared those for the American
coinage, at least this is certainly the case in respect to
the obverse dies.

Pieces of the dates 1722 and 1723 were struck and
issued in Ireland to the sum of 14,566, of which 1,086
was issued in farthings. The coins of the year 1722 do
not appear to have had any large circulation and were
in all probability only issued as patterns.

Wood's coinage for Ireland never appears to have been
popular, and this may in no small measure have been
due to the secrecy attending its issue. Since the Irish
nation had never been consulted in this matter, and their
interests but little regarded, it is not surprising to find,
September 13, 1723, both Irish Houses of Parliament
petitioning the King in regard to this subject, in which
petition they were joined by the Lords Justices, the

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 51

Council, and the Grand Juries of the city and county of
Dublin.

Wood was at this period described " as guilty of most
notorious fraud in his coinage," and foolishly allowed
himself to be drawn into a very unwise reply, which
appeared in The Flying Post, Oct. 8, 1723. Now there
is no doubt that Wood, firm in his belief as to the omni-
potence of Walpole, expressed his views as to the Irish
in language more forcible than elegant, since among
other remarks he is reported to have said " that he would
cram his brass down their throats in spite of them."

Shortly after this appeared the first of a series of seven
letters, the author of which was Jonathan Swift, D.D.,
Dean of St. Patrick's, and since they were signed M. B.
Drapier, became known as Drapier's Letters and were
supposed to have been written by a drapier or draper
resident in Dublin. The first letter made its appearance
April, 1724, and produced a tremendous sensation, being
followed at short intervals by the others. Swift placing
all regard for the truth on one side, and aiming solely at
the aggrandisement of himself, and if fortunate at the
overthrow of his old enemy, Walpole, found all the
means for such an end ready to hand. Here was an
opportunity not to be missed, and, emerging from his
comparative obscurity, he availed himself of it with
readiness, and in a few homely but at the same time
telling words, poured out the imagined wrongs of his
country.

By such means as this was the prospect of a successful
future for this coinage done away with, and although
Wood in 1724 consented to reduce the amount of his
issue to one of 40,000, and limit the tender to fivepence
halfpenny, yet in the following year, 1725, we find him

E 2

52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

consenting to resign his patent in consideration of his
receiving a pension of 3,000 per annum, for eight years,
on the establishment of Ireland.

On April 10, 1724, a letter from the Treasury to Sir
Isaac Newton occurs, directing him to send a competent
person to Bristol, where Mr. Wood had his office, to assay
the fineness of his halfpence.

Notwithstanding the outcry raised against these pieces,
the report of Sir Isaac Newton, the then Master of the
Eoyal Mint, amply proves them to have been in many
respects very admirable coins, and vastly superior to any
copper money previously coined for use in Ireland, their
only fault being the discrepancies in weight between
individual specimens.

The following advertisement will serve to show the
contemporary feeling in regard to these Irish pieces.

ADVERTISEMENT.

"Whereas I, Thomas Handy, of Meath Street, Dublin, did
receive by the last packet from a person in London, to whom
I am an entire stranger, bills of lading for eleven casks of
Wood's halfpence, shipped at Bristol, and consigned to me by
the said person on his own proper account, of which I had
not the least notice until I received the said bills of lading.

" Now I, the said Thomas Handy, being highly sensible of
the duty and regard which every honest man owes to his
country and to his fellow-subjects, do hereby declare, that I
will not be concerned, directly or indirectly, in entering,
landing, importing, receiving, or uttering any of the said
Wood's halfpence, for that I am fully conceived, as well
from the addresses of both houses of parliament as otherwise,
that the importing and uttering the said halfpence will be
destructive to this nation, and prejudicial to his Majesty's
revenue.

'* And of this my resolution I gave notice by letter to the
person who sent me the bills of lading, the very day I
received them, and have sent back the said bills to him.

"Tno. HANDY.

"DUBLIN, 2Mh Aug., 1724."

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 53

On July 12th, 1722, Wood also obtained a patent to
issue coins for the North American Colonies, or, as they
were then called, " The Plantations," for a term of four-
teen years. The amount to be coined was not to exceed
300 tons, of which 200 tons were to be coined in the first
four years and not more than ten tons per annum during
the last ten. For this right of coinage Wood was to pay
an annual rent to the Crown of 100 and to the clerk
comptroller 200. The material for the coinage of these
American pieces was a mixture called Bath metal, the
composition of which, in twenty ounces of metal, was as
follows :

Silver .... 1 dwt.
Tutanaigne ... 4 ozs. 19 dwts.
Brass . . . .15 ozs.

Of this sixteen ounces were to be coined into thirty
twopenny pieces, sixty pence, or one hundred and twenty
halfpence. This series of coins for America, best known
by the name of the "Kosa Americanas," was issued
during the years 1722-1724; the dies being engraved
by the following artists Mr. Lammas, Mr. Harold, and
Mr. Standbroke, who were probably also the engravers
for the Irish issues. Together with William Wood there
appear to have been associated in this venture one
Kingsmills Eyres, Esq., and a Mr. Marsland of Cornhill,
a hardwareman, which latter person it is related had a
cellar full of these coins, and since the difficulty of
passing them appears to have been as great as was the
case with the Irish series, it may be no surprise to learn
that Mr. Marsland was ruined thereby and subsequently
died an inmate of Gresham College.

Some of the dies for the American coinage were taken

54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to New York by Mr. Winthorpe, when he emigrated
thither.

The American coins were struck at the French
Change, Hogg Lane, Seven Dials, and also at Bristol,
and were made of Bath metal, the composition of which
we have previously alluded to. The blanks were heated
before being struck by the die, which was raised to a
considerable height and then released, and this fact may
in some measure account for the numerous examples
which appear to be blistered as though by the action of
fire. No doubt the unusual composition of the metal of
which these coins were struck accounts for but few
examples having reached us in fine condition, the
softness of Bath metal being but little calculated to
withstand the ravages of time and circulation. In regard
to the difficulty of passing this issue, the following letter
dated October 29th, 1725, to the Governor of New
Hampshire, is of interest.

Whitehall 29* Ocf 1725.

"Sir

His Majesty having been pleased to grant to Mr. William
Wood his Letters Patents for the Coyning of Halfpence,
Pence and Two Pences of the Value of Money of Great
Britain for the Use of His Maj ty ' 8 Dominions in America,
which said Coyn is to receive such additional Value as shall
be reasonable and agreeable to the customary allowance of
Exchange in the several parts of those His Maj ty ' 8 Dominions,
as you will see more at large by a Copy of the Patent, which
will be laid before you by the person, that delivers this
Letter to you ; I am to signify to you His Maj ty>s pleasure,
that, in pursuance of a Clause in the said Patent by which
all His Maj ty ' 8 Officers are to be aiding and assisting to Mr.
Wood in the due Execution of what is therein directed and
in the legal Exercise of the several Powers and Enjoyment
of the Privileges and Advantages thereby granted to him,
you give him all due Encouragement and Assistance, and
that you and all such other of His Maj ty ' 8 Officers there,
whom it may concern, do readily perform all legal Acts, that

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 55

may be requisite for that purpose ; This I am particularly
to recommend to your Care ; and to desire your Protection
to Mr. Wood and to those he shall employ to transact this
affair in the Provinces under your Government. I am

Sir

Your most humble Servant

HOLLES NEWCASTLE.
" Gov r of the Massachusetts Bay
and New Hampshire."

On January 14th, 1723, the following notice appears
in The London Post. "William Wood, of Wolver-
hampton, Esq., having a patent for fourteen years, for
coining farthings and halfpence for Ireland, and half-
pence, pence, and twopences for all His Majesty's
dominions in America, hath erected a building in
Phoanix Street, Brown's Gardens, near the Seven Dials,
for the American coinage, and another in the city of
Bristol for the Irish coinage."

On January 18th appears in the same journal the
further information, which also occurs in the St. James's
Journal on January 19th. " Wood began his coinage
for Ireland on Monday last near the Seven Dials. In
about a week's time he will begin to coin at Bristol
pieces for America, which will be made of a beautiful
compound metal."

Though the Irish patent was surrendered in 1725, this
does not appear to have been the case with that for the
American issue, and confirmation of this may be found in
the issue of a pattern piece dated 1733, which, though
subsequent to Wood's decease, was in all probability the
work of his successors to the privileges of the patent.

William Wood only enjoyed his Irish pension for five
years, as he died in London, August 2nd, 1730. He was
married to Mary Molyneaux, of Witton Hall, Stafford-
shire.

56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Wood and his successors were in all probability the
minters of the various issues and patterns for the Isle of
Man, 1723-1733 ; and though we have no documentary
evidence to adduce in support of this theory, yet I think
we are justified in holding this view, both on account of
these pieces appearing at the same time as his other
coinages and also on account of their very similar design
and execution. 1

Interesting among other details preserved to us is the
fact that Wood was the first to manufacture iron with
pit coal, which up to this period had been refined with
wood ; and hence he appears to have been the pioneer in
an industry whose far-reaching results have revolutionised
the world's trade. It is not improbable that the steel
impressions from the obverse die of the Kosa Americana
twopence of 1733 were issued to show the excellence of
the metal prepared by the use of coal.

The selection by Wood of Bristol as his place of mint-
age was no doubt owing to the fact that at this period,
1723, that city was the centre of the English brass trade
and was possessed of the largest copper smelting works in
the kingdom. One may recognise as brass the " beautiful
compound metal " mentioned by The London Post.

CHAPTER II.

COINAGE FOR IRELAND.

WITHOUT giving at this point the patent for the Irish
coinage, which will be found in brief in the previous
section, we will proceed at once to the description and

1 See Num. Chron., 1899, p. 35.

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 57

discussion of the various patterns and coins issued by
Wood for use in Ireland. The first coin I shall describe
is that known as the " Kock halfpenny," bearing the
legends GEOKGIVS D : G : KEX HIBEBNL3E
1722 ; this title standing quite alone in the English and
Irish series, either before or since this time.

No. 1. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right, the neck of
which is disproportionately long. GEOKGIVS
D : G : EEX

Rev. Figure of Hihernia seated front, looking to right
at a mass of rock, and holding in front of her
a harp. HIBEENL3E ; in exergue J722.

Wt. 120 grs. [PL L, 1.]

It is very probable that the engraver of this coin was
also that of the next one, as well as that of the pattern
farthing and halfpenny of 1724, with the seated figure of
Hibernia. I judge the next piece to appear was the
pattern farthing of 1722, and after this the corresponding
halfpenny, with Hibernia playing on the harp.

No. 2. FARTHING, DATED 1722. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOKGIUS -
D : G : EEX

Rev. Hibernia seated to left, holding a harp before her,
on which she plays. - H1BEENIA - J722 .

Wt. 60 grs. [PL L, 8.]

No. 3. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722. (Pattern.)

Obv. GEOEGIUS DEI - GEATIA EEX . Lau-
reate head of George I to right.

58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. Hibernia seated to left holding a harp before her,
on which she plays. - HIBERNIA . J722 -

Proofs occur in copper.
Wt. 132 grs. [PI. L, 2.]

The next coin was no doubt the design which appeared
to give the greatest satisfaction, since, with the omission
of the dot which appears first on the reverse, we find it
repeated in 1723 and 1724. I regard this coin only as a
pattern, both on account of its rarity and also from the
occurrence of a dot before, as well as after, HIBERNIA,
which exists in the other patterns of 1722, but on no
subsequent issue except the pattern halfpenny of 1723.

No. 4. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
DEI GEATIA EEX .

Eev. Hibernia seated with harp at her side, upon which
she rests her left hand, whilst in her right she
holds a palm-branch. HIBEENIA - J722

Proofs occur in silver.
Wt. 112 grs. [PI. L, 2.]

Following this would appear an identical coin, but
bearing the date 1723.

No. 5. HALFPENNY, DATED 1723. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
DEI GEATIA . EEX

Rev. : Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBEENIA J723

Proofs in copper and silver.
Wt. 123 grs. [PL L, 2 6bv., 3 rev.]

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 59

The next issue of the year 1723 was a farthing, having
the same obverse as the pattern farthing of the year
1722, with the contracted legend.

No. 6. FARTHING, DATED 1723. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS -
D : G : KEX .

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBEKNIA J723.

Wt. 60 grs. [PI. L, 8 obv., 9 rev.]

This would no doubt be succeeded by the usual type of
farthing with the obverse legend in full, and then at the
same time would be issued the corresponding halfpenny.

No. 7. FARTHING, DATED 1723.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX -

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBERNIA J723 .

Proofs in silver and copper.
Wt. 64 grs.

No. 8. HALFPENNY, DATED 1723.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX .

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBERNIA J723 -

Wt. 114 grs. [PI. I., 2 6bv., 4 rev.]

60 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

Subsequent to this, the pattern with the star on the
reverse would appear, but was apparently not accepted
for currency, since we do not find this method of punc-
tuation repeated.

No. 9. HALFPENNY, DATED 1723. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GEATIA . REX -

jfet;. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
. HIBERNIA & J723 -

Wt. 109 grs. R. I. Academy.

The ordinary issue for 1724, the last year of the
coinage, is exactly the same as for the year 1723.

No. 10. FARTHING, DATED 1724.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX .

Eev. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBERNIA - J724.

Proofs in silver.
Wt. 55 grs. [PI. L, 9.]

No. 11. HALFPENNY, DATED 1724.

Olv Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia leaning on a harp,
holding a palm-branch in her right hand.
HIBERNIA J724

Wt. 118 grs. [PI. I., 2 dbv., 4 rev.]

Of the year 1724 we also find several patterns as
follows :

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 61

No. 12. FARTHING, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
D : GEA KEX

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia to left, leaning on a
harp, holding in her right hand a palm-branch ;
the date in exergue. HIBEENIA . 1724

Hoblyn Coll. A proof of this exists in silver.

Wt. 79 grs. [PI. I., 10 obv., 11 rev.]

No. 13. HALFPENNY, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Fine laureate head of George I to right, with
flowing hair curling beneath the prominent
truncation of neck. GEOEGIUS - DEI
GEATIA EEX .

Rev. Seated figure of Hibernia to left leaning on a
harp, holding in her right hand a palm-branch ;
date in exergue HIBEENIA - 1724

Proofs in copper and bell metal.
Wt. 130 grs. [PL L, 6 obv., 5 rev.]

Then would follow the next two pieces :

No. 14. FARTHING, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right, with flowing
hair curling beneath the prominent truncation
of the neck. GEOEGIUS - D : GEA . EEX

Rev. Trident and sceptre crossed and united by a
triple knot, around which is EEGIT UNITS
* UTEOQUE 1724.

Proofs in copper.
Wt. 79 grs. B. M. [PL I., 10.]

No. 15. HALFPENNY, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Fine laureate head of George I to right, with
flowing hair curling beneath the prominent
truncation of the neck. GEOEGIUS DEI .
GEATIA EEX -

62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev A. trident and sceptre joined by a knot, around
which is EEG1T YNYS * VTEOQYE
1724 *

Proofe exist in copper.
Wt. 135 grs. [PL L, 6.]

It seems probable that the design of the last two coins
described was copied from the following medalet of
Charles I, struck in silver, the engraver of which was
Nicolas Briot.

No. 16.

Obv. Shield of Britain, crowned, within the collar and
badge of the Order of the Thistle all within
the Garter. CAROLYS - D : G - ANG
SCO FRAN ET HIB REX FIDEI
DEF.

Rev. Trident and sceptre crossed and united by a
triple knot around which is REGIT* &
YNYS * YTROQYE ; in exergue, 1628.

Wt. 80 grs. [PL L, 12.]

We find a mule composed of the reverses of the two
pattern farthings of 1724.

No. 17. FARTHING, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Hibernia seated to left, leaning on a harp,
holding in her right hand a palm-branch.
HIBERNIA - ; in exergue, 1724.

Rev. Trident and sceptre crossed and united by a
triple knot, around which is REGIT * UNITS
* UTROQUE 1724

Montagu Coll.
Wt. 76 grs. [PI. I., 10 rev., 11 rev.]

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 63

No. 18. HALFPENNY? No DATE. (Pattern in Bath Metal.)

Obv. Fine laureate head of George I to i ight, as on
No. 14. GEOEGIUS DEI . GKA.

Rev. Emblematic female figure seated to left, holding
in her outstretched right hand a large orb;
her left arm supports a spear and rests upon a
shield which bears the rose and shamrock.

Hoblyn and Caldecott Colls.

Wt. 76 grs. [PI- I-, 7.]'

Snelling, in his Supplement to Simon's Coinage of
Ireland, p. 6, describes a halfpenny in which Hibernia
points to a sun in the upper part of the field.

CHAPTEK III.

COINAGE FOB THE AMEKICAN COLONIES.

" Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci."

Hor., Ars P., 343.

THE patent for this coinage and also the letter to the
Governor of New Hampshire, in reference to this series,
have already been given. The obverse dies were in all
probability engraved by the same artists as those for the
Irish series, if indeed the dies of both are not identical.
I shall now, as in the case of the Irish coinage, endeavour
to describe the various pieces, as far as I am able, in the
approximate order of their appearance.

These coins are of three denominations, viz., twopenny
pieces, pence, and halfpence, although in size they would
correspond at this period, in England, to coins of but
half these values.

As in the previous section we traced a connection
between the design of one of the Irish coins to a piece

64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Charles I, so now I think we may in like manner
observe the prototype of the Eosa Americana issue.

It appears to me that 1 we have, in the following pattern
piece of silver of the reign of Elizabeth, the original from
whence is derived the design for the American coinage.

No. 1. PENNY, WITHOUT DATE. (Pattern.)

Obv. A crowned rose within a circle, around which
.-. KOSA - SINE - SPINA .-.

Rev. A shield bearing the cross of St. George m.m.
cross; around, PKO o LEGE o KEGE o
ET o GEEGE.

Wt. 26 grs. [PI. I., 13.]

In the first issue for America we find the rose alone, in
the second the rose and crown, whilst in the coin de-
scribed under No. 19 we have the rose only and the
legend KOSA : SINE : SPINA in full. In all pro-
bability the first piece struck was a twopenny piece
without date and without a label, and on account of its
great rarity it may be a pattern.

No. 2. TWOPENCE, WITHOUT DATE. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGI VS
D : G : MAG : BEI : FEA : ET : HIB :
EEX.

Rev. Large seeded rose, above which is EOSA
AMEE10ANA . and beneath . UTILE
DULCI

Wt. 121 grs. [PL II., 1.]

This coin was followed by a piece almost identical, but
of rather better execution, in which the words UTILE
DULCI are on a label.

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 65

No. 3. TWOPENCE, WITHOUT DATE.

Obv. Laureate bust of George I to right. GEOEGIVS
D : G : MAG : BEI : ERA : ET - HIB :
EEX.

.Re,._Seeded rose, above which is EOSA - AMEEI-
CANA, and beneath UTILE - DULCI on a
label.

Wt. 243 grs. [PI. II., 2 olv., 3 rev.]

Then would be issued a penny bearing the date 1722
which in the use of V in place of U, both on the obverse
and reverse, appears to me to have been struck before
the other pence of the same date.

No. 4. PENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIVS
DEI GEATIA - EEX -

Eev. Seeded rose, around which is EOSA AMEEI-
CANA * VTILE - DVLCI . J722

Wt. 115 grs. [PI. I., 2 obv.]

[PL II., 5 rev.]

Following the last piece, and exactly similar as regards
the reverse, we find :

No. 5. PENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of G eorge I to right. GEOEGIVS
DEI . GEATIA - EEX -

Eev. Seeded rose, around which is EOSA AMEEI-
CANA * VTILE . DVLCI J722 *

Wt. 116 grs. [PI. I., 2 obv.]

[PI. II., 5 rev.]

Together with a halfpenny, though the reverse reading
is somewhat contracted.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. F

66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No. 6. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOKGIUS
DEI . GEATIA - EEX

fi ev . Seeded rose, around which is EOSA AMEEI :
YTILE DVLCI - J722.

Wt. 64 grs. [PL IL, 7.]

A very similar coin, a halfpenny, exists, with the
legends of both obverse and reverse contracted.

No. 7. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
D : G : EEX.

.Ret;. Seeded rose, around which is EOSA AMEEI :
UTILE DULCI - J722.

Wt. 62 grs. [PI. IL, 6.]

The succeeding five coins would probably appear in
the order in which they are placed here.

No. 8. TWOPENCE, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
D : G : MAG : BEI : TEA : ET : HIB :
EEX -

Rev. Seeded rose, above which is EOSA AMEEI-
CANA . J722 ; and beneath UTILE
DULCI on a label.

Wt. 213 grs. [PI. IL, 3 obv., 2 rev.]

No. 9. PENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS
DEI . GEATIA . EEX -

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 67

Llev. Seeded rose, around which is ROSA AMERI-
CANA UTILE - DULCI , J722 *

Wt. 122 grs. [PL I., 2 060.]

[PI. II., 4 rev.]

No. 10. PENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX.

Rev. Seeded rose, around which is ROSA AMERI-
CANA UTILE DULCI - J722 *

Wt. 127 grs.

[PI. I., 2 olv.]
[PI. II., 4 rev.'

No. 11. HALFPENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS *
DEI . GRATIA . REX.

Rev. Seeded rose, around which is ROSA AMERI-
CANA UTILE . DULCI - J722

Wt. 70 grs. [PL II., 9 dbv., 8 rev.]

No. 12. PENNY, DATED 1722.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX.

Rev. Seeded rose, around which is ROSA AMERI-
CANA UTILE DULCI - J722 .

Wt. 125 grs. [PL I., 2 obo.]

[PL II., 4 rev.]

In the following year, 1723, it was evidently the
intention to repeat the design of 1722, merely changing
the date. Of this evidence is shown in the pattern
halfpenny next described.

F 2

68 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No. 13. HALFPENNY, DATED 1723. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI . GRATIA - BEX.

R eVm Seeded rose, around which is ROSA AMERI-
CANA UTILE . DULCI - J723 *

Wt. 62 grs. [PL II., 9 obv., 8 ret?.]

This issue was evidently abandoned in favour of the
more handsome coins bearing the rose surmounted by a
crown. The issue consists of pieces of three denomina-
tions, viz., twopence, penny, and halfpenny.

No. 14. TWOPENCE, DATED 1723.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
D : G : MAG : BRI : ERA : ET HIB .
REX.

Rev. Seeded rose beneath a crown, above which is
ROSA AMERICANA J723; below on a
label, UTILE . DULCI.

Wt. 240 grs.

No. 15. PENNY, DATED 1723.

Obv. Head of George I to right. GEORGIUS - DEI -
GRATIA REX.

Rev. Seeded rose beneath a crown, above which is
ROSA . AMERICANA J723; below on a
label, UTILE . DULCI.

Wt. 128 grs.

No. 16. HALFPENNY, DATED 1723.

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEORGIUS
DEI GRATIA . REX.

Rev.- Seeded rose beneath a crown, above which is
ROSA - AMERICANA . J723 ; below on a
label, UTILE . DULCI.

Wt. 66 grs. [PI. II., 9.]

THE COINAGE OF WILLIAM WOOD. 69

No. 17. TWOPENCE, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Fine laureate bust of George I to right, with hair
curling beneath the truncation. GEOEGIUS
D : G - MA . B - FEA . ET . HIB -
EEX -

Rev. Seeded rose beneath a crown, above which is
EOS A AMEEICANA . J724; below, on a
label, UTILE - DULCI

Wt. 200 grs. [PL II., 10.]

Of this magnificent specimen of medallic art only three
examples are known, the one from which this description
is taken being in the collection of Mr. J. B. Caldecott.

Of the year 1724 a penny exists very similar to that
of 1723.

No. 18. PENNY, DATED 1724. (Pattern.)

Obv. Laureate head of George I to right. GEOEGIUS -
DEI GEATIA . EEX.

Rev. Seeded rose beneath a crown; above, EOSA -
AMEEICANA : J724; beneath, on a label,
UTILE DULCI -

Wt. 120 grs.

Probably after this was struck a coin which, notwith-
standing the fact that it is undated, must be of the same
year, since the obverse is the same as that of the Irish
pattern halfpenny of the same date.

No. 19. PENNY, UNDATED (1724? Pattern.)

Obv. Fine laureate bust of George I to right, with
flowing hair curling beneath the prominent
truncation of the neck. GEOEGIUS DEI
GEATIA EEX

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. A leafy sprig, bearing three roses and two rose
buds, springing from the ground. KOSA :
SINE : SPINA-

Wt. 120 grs.

Of this coin only three specimens are known.

William Wood died in 1730, as previously mentioned,
and hence the coin described below was in all probability
issued by his successors to the patent for the coinage of
money for the American colonies. There remain to us
only three examples of this coin.

No. 20. TWOPENCE, DATED 1733.

(Pattern.)
GEORGIVS

Obv. Laureate head of George II to left.
II D - G KEX.

Rev. A branch bearing a full-blown rose, a bud, and
seven leaves, all beneath a crown ; above which
is EOSA AMERICANA J733; and be-
neath, on a label, UTILE - DULCI.

Wt. 290 grs. B. M.

[PL II., 11.]

There exist some six examples of the obverse of this
coin struck in steel, one being in the author's cabinet ;
and on the reverse of another is engraved Hawkins,
Janry. 1737. PHILIP NELSON.

III.

COINAGE OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.
(See Plate III.)

In the arrangement of the various Indian coins, issued
during the eighteenth and early part of the nineteenth
centuries, great difficulties present themselves in
distinguishing between

(1.) The Moghul issues struck in the name of the

Emperor.

(2.) The local coinages of the Petty States which
attained to semi-independence during the decay
of the Moghul Empire; which coins frequently
bear the name of the Emperor, Shah-'Alam,
although struck after his death, and,
(3.) The purely imitative issues of the East India
Company, designedly struck to pass as though
they formed part of the Moghul coinage.
There can be little doubt that the system of classifica-
tion adopted by Prof. Stanley Lane-Poole in his catalogue
of the coins of the Moghul Emperors, in placing the
purely imitative section of the East India Company's
coinage in the same series with the Moghul issues, is the
true arrangement, and one that must commend itself to
all who are collectors of Mohammedan coins. In the
case, however, of the arrangement of a collection of the
various coinages issued under British rule and such

72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

collections are becoming more and more frequent now
that an ever-increasing interest is manifested in all that
belongs to the British Empire it becomes necessary
to adopt some line of demarcation between the purely
native issues of Indian princes, and such of the coinage
as may be truly said to fall within the control of the
East India Company.

This paper claims to deal with this period of over-
lapping, and to show the means of distinguishing between
the East India Company's imitations, and the issues of
the Moghuls and the Native Princes. For this reason
no reference is made to the coins issued in India with
European legends or devices, or to the Imperial currency
instituted by the Company in 1835.

The problem of determining when the native coinage
ends and the Company's begins is still beset with
difficulties, but the solution has been greatly facilitated
by Prof. Stanley Lane-Poole's masterly summary of the
History of the coinage of the Moghuls, which accompanies
his catalogue of the coins published in 1892. Mr. Edgar
Thurston has also issued a series of notes on the Kecords
of the Calcutta and Madras Mints, which further help to
clear up obscure points in the history of the coinage of
the East India Company.

Prof. Stanley Lane-Poole has pointed out that the
coinage may be seen to fall within three periods :

(1.) The period of Prohibition, when the Company had
to send its bullion to be coined at the Moghul
Mints.

(2.) The period of Concession, when the Company
obtained limited rights of coining :

In Bengal, authorised and executed in 1758 (1171

A.H.).

COINAGE OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 73

In Bombay, authorised in 1716 (1129 A.H.), executed
in 1719 (1131 A.H.).

In Madras, authorised in 1742 (1154 A.M.), executed
about 1758 (1172 A.H.).

(3.) The period of Administration, when the Company
practically took over the administration and the
charge of the Coinage of the Moghul Empire,
1765 (1178 A.H.).

All coins struck under the first of these three periods
must clearly be classified under the Moghul issues.

Under the second period the classification is simplified
by the fact of there being only three mints to be considered.

In Bengal Calcutta. The name of this place does
not appear as a mint under the Moghul series;
the first coin issued bears the Hijrah date 1171
(1757 A.D.) the year the Company were authorised
to establish a mint : all coins with the name of
this mint must therefore belong to the Company.

In Bombay. The earliest coins bearing the name
Munbai appear to have been issued in the Hijrah
year 1131 (1719 A.D.), the first year of the reign of
Muhammad Shah ; all coins, therefore, giving the
name of this mint can safely be attributed to
the Company.

In Madras. Authority was given both to the British
at Madras and to the French at Pondicherry to
copy the Arkat rupee. There is, however, little
difficulty in distinguishing between the three
issues ; coins of the city of Arkat itself have no
distinguishing mark. The French coins were
nearly all struck in the name of Shah-'Alam, with
varying regnal years, and have a crescent as the
mint mark.

74 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The British coins all bear the name of the

Emperor 'Alamgir II., and the sixth year of his

reign, with the addition of the " trisul " as a mint

mark. All coins, therefore, giving the name of

this mint, with the regnal year T and the mint

mark Y, belong to the Company.

Under the third period, which commences with the

administration of the Company in Bengal 1765 (1178

A.H.), when the rule of the Emperor Shah-'Alani was

purely nominal, it is difficult to make any distinction

between :

(1.) The coins issued in his name by provincial

governors.
(2.) Those issued at mints under native control under

the authority of the Company.
(3.) Coins struck at the Company's own mints.
The only method is to draw a hard-and-fast line at the
date when the Company took over the administration of
the district in which the mint was situated, and to
attribute all coins after such date to the Company.
Fortunately the difficulty is limited to coins issued in
Bengal bearing the mint names Murshidabad and
Benares ; and even with these mints it is possible to give
some distinguishing characteristics, which enable a dis-
tinction to be drawn between the Company's and the
Moghul issues.

This will be more fully explained under the sub-
sections referring to these mints.

In Bombay, the English, who had virtually owned the
City of Surat since 1759, took the decided step of
abolishing the authority of the native Nawab in 1800
(1215 A.H.), the 43rd year of the nominal reign of Shah-
'Alam. All coins of Surat bearing an earlier Hijrah

COINAGE OP THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 75

date than 1215, or a regnal date prior to 43, must be
considered as forming part of the Moghul coinage. The
Company's coins nearly all have the regnal date 46, the
fabric arid style of the early coins being entirely native.

In Madras, the coinage continued to be issued in
native style until 1815, when a milled coinage, also
bearing the mint name Arkat, was introduced. There
are also a few silver coins bearing the mint name
Masulipatan.

To return to the Bengal coinage :

Calcutta. The Calcutta mint records given by Mr.
Edgar Thurston note the establishment of a mint at this
place in 1758 (1171 A.H.). This date is confirmed by
coin No. 1. With the exception of the few recorded
coins of the first period, this mint appears to have been
subsequently employed exclusively in striking coins for
the province of Bengal, under the various mint names of
Murshidabad, Benares, and Ferrukhabad ; and for Madras
under the name of Arkat ; hence the name of Calcutta
disappears after a few years from the Company's issues.

Murshidabad. This place had been a Moghul mint for
many years when in 1765 (1178 A.H.), in the fifth regnal
year of Shah-'Alam, the British took over the administra-
tion of the district, together with the right of coinage.
There is little doubt but that the Nawab of Bengal
continued to strike coins at his own mint at Murshidabad
side by side with the Company's coins, which bore the
same mint name, but were probably struck at Calcutta.
The result is that for some years coins of native fabric
appear side by side with others struck in a collar in
European style, all bearing the mint name Murshidabad.

In the native style it is impossible to say whether the
coins were actually struck by the Nawab or by the

76 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

Company, but, as the Province was then under the control
of the East India Company, it seems reasonable to place
all the coins with the mint Murshidabad after the
Hijrah date 1177, or with a higher regnal year than six
of the nominal reign of Shah-'Alam, under the British
series. All with earlier dates would naturally fall to the
Moghul issues.

Fortunately there is a further distinction than that of
date to be drawn between the late Moghul issues, and
the continuation of the same series under the Company's
rule ; it is in the fact that for the first/time the latter
bear on the reverse the " cinquefoil ' a mint mark
apparently instituted at Calcutta and adopted at Murshi-
dabad when the Company took over the mint with the
administration of the district. The presence, therefore,
of this mint mark on a coin bearing the Murshidabad
mint name, can be taken as evidence that the coin
should be classed in the British series.

Benares. Mr. Edgar Thurston, in his historical sketch
of this mint, established in the reign of Muhammad Shah
(1734), records that in 1776 (1191 A.H.), in the 17th
year of Shah-'Alam, the mint was placed by the East
India Company in the hands of Chait-Singh, who engaged
to continue the die of the 17th regnal year to avoid
confusion. "All rupees, therefore," the record states,
" coined in the Benares mint, and current in the district,
may be classed as Sanwat and Sikka, the former coined
under the Moghul princes and the latter since the 17th
year of the reign of Shah-'Alam, when the mint was
ceded to the Company by the Vizier, and by them
transferred to Chait-Singh." This clearly gives the date
1776 (1191 A.H.) when the Company's issue may be
said to commence, and shows that the long series bearing

COINAGE OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 77

the nominal regnal year 17, as well as the real regnal
year, were issued under British control (See Nos. 101 to
112).

From the time the Company took over the adminis-
tration of the district (1776) until 1811, when the
new coinage with a milled edge was instituted, there
were two distinct types of native style, bearing the mint
name of Benares, struck concurrently ; the former begin
the continuation of the existing issue of the Moghuls, at
the time the mint was taken over, with mint marks, Flag
and Fish, but having as a distinction the fixed regnal
date 26 ; the latter being the issue with the nominal
regnal date 17 before referred to, and having a four-
petalled flower and an improved form of fish as the
distinguishing mint marks. Hence it will be seen that
it is comparatively easy to make a division between the
Moghul and Company's coinage at this period, as
follows :

(1.) Moghul, Hijrah dates before 1191, varying regnal

years.

(2.) Company's issue, in continuation of this series
Hijrah, dates after 1190, and always a fixed regnal
year 26, Flag and Fish mint marks.
(3.) Company's new type, having, in addition to
Hijrah dates and regnal years, a fixed regnal
date 17. Four-petalled flower and improved fish
as mint marks.

When the Company decided in 1811 to issue the new
coinage with the milled edge, this last type was selected
as the one to be copied, so that the new coin (European
style) is an exact reproduction of the native style coin,
even to the perpetuation of the double regnal years ^.

78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Ferrukhabad. This mint was also established in the
reign of Muhammad Shah. The records published by
Mr. Edgar Thurston show that the Company commenced
to strike coins here in 1803 (1218), and that they adopted
the 45th regnal year of the nominal reign of Shah-'Alam
as the standard date for their coinage. Consequently
all native style coins before the 45th regnal year should
be classed amongst the Moghul issue. In 1805 a milled
coinage was recommended, but does not appear to have
been fully adopted until 1807.

The subsequent issues of the East India Company can
easily be distinguished from the Moghul coinages, as the
Company adopted the European style of collar, ring, or
milled edges.

The Bengal coins continued to bear the mint names of
Murshidabad, Ferrukhabad and Benares.

The Bombay coins that of Surat.

The Madras coins that of Arkat.

J. M. C. JOHNSTON.

N.B. In the following list coins marked B, followed by
a number, are represented in the British Museum
Catalogue of Coins of the Moghul Emperors. Coins
marked M are represented in my own collection.

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

CALCUTTA.

(a) In the name of 'Alamgir II.
Issue of Regnal years 4 and 5. A.H. 1171 (1759).

Rupee
1171

. [, ,

1 1 < 1

J U &*>

&A$3^ ^

[Pi. in.]

J Rupee
1171

Same: showing part only
of the inscription.

Same : showing part only
of the inscription.

Regnal year \

| Rupee
2 Annas

[PL III.]

M
M

Anna

The distinguishing mark of this issue is on the
obverse m.m. sun : on the reverse m.m. cinquefoil.

(b) In the name of Shah-Alam.
Issue of Regnal year 4. A.H. 1176 (1763).

Rupee
1176

ItX^ ..J^ , v
^

Same as No. 1, but regnal
year f

jj eoLu>

X -uj

1 1 < 1

Mint marks as in previous issue.

B67

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

CALCUTTA (continued).

4Pais

-j i OO

x\ ( ' < < ^

(J^O-^o

lloo

&JUA> 1 1

( * * r

( *r*j^

B 150

4Pais

Same : but A A

B152

1188

2Pais

Same : but 1 1 A A

Same: but JO \,J (?)

B153

1188

MURSHIDABAD.

In the name of Shah- Alam.
(a) Native style : m.m. sun and cinquefoil.

Mohr
1181

) * '>

CUUi-

B1185

Rupee
1179

Regnal year 7

^^x

Same : but <

J\j

.J\P iL2i> Js^ .

KXMl

>UA>

1 1 < ^

^ cl^^ Jj

Rupee
1180

Regnal year 7

Same : but II A

Same.

Rupee

Regnal year 8

Same.

Same : but A

B1188

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

MURSHIDABAD (continued).

2 Annas

Regnal year 9

Part only of above ;
no Hijrah date.

Part only of
above, with ^

B1196

Rupee
1184

Regnal year 11

Same as No. 11 ;
but 1 1 A

Same as No. 11;
but 1 1

B1189

Rupee
1186

Regnal year 12

Same: but MAI

Same; but 1 r

B1190

| Rupee

j> )>

Same : part only
visible; no Hijrah
date.

Same: part
only visible.

Anna

Regnal year 15

Same : part only
visible ; no Hijrah
date.

Same ; but 1 a
part only
visible.

B1197

Rupee
1192

Regnal year 19

Same as No. 11; but

IMP

Same as No. 11;

but 1 1
[PI. III.]

Rupee

Same ; but no Hijrah
date.

Same.

B1193

Rupee

Same.

Same.
[PL III.]

| Rupee

" " "

Same; part only
visible.

Same; part
only visible.
[PL III.]

2 Annas

5J J>

[PL III.]

B 1198A

Anna

Same; part
only visible.
[PL III.]

B1198

} Rupee

Regnal year 25

Same as No. ISA.

Same as No. 18;

Rupee

Regnal year 28

European style
Early issues

) Struck in a col

but PC
Same : but P A

stated.
I rims.

B1194
B1195

m.m. cinquefoil unless
between 1765 and 1793.

lar ; no milling; dottec

JMohr
1182

Regnal year 10

Same as No. 11 ; but
date MAT

Same as No. 11;
but 1 .

VOL. III., SERIES IV. G

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
MURSHIDABAD (continued).

1182

Regnal year 10

Same as No. 11; but
date MAT

Same as No. 11;

but 1

1183 P

99 99 >9

MAT

1 .

No cinquefoil.

^ Mohr
1183

99 99 99

99 99

A Rupee
1182

99 99 99

Obv. and rev. same
as No. 25.

[PL III.]

J Rupee
1182

99 99 99

Obv. and rev. same
as No. 26.

2 Annas
1182

99 99 99

Obv. and rev. same as
No. 27; but 1 1 Ar

2 Annas
1183

99 99 99

Obv. and rev. same
as No. 27.

[PL III.]

Anna
1182

99 99 J9

Obv. and rev. same as
No. 28; but 1 1 AI-

Anna
1183

99 99 99

Obv. and rev. same
as No. 28.

Mohr
1184

Regnal year 11

Same as No. 25 ; but
date 1 1 AH 1

Same as No. 25;
but 1 1

Rupee
1183

99 99

Same; but 1 1 AT

Rupee
1182

99 99 >9

Same; but I I At 6

J Rupee
1184

99 99 9>

I Rupee

99 99 >9

Same; noHijrahdate.

2 Annas

J9 99 J9

Same ; part only
visible.

Same ; part
only visible.

Anna

>9 99 9)

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

MURSHIDABAD (continued).

Mohr
1185

Regnal year 12

Same as No. 25; but
date II AO

Same as No. 25;
but I r

Kupee
1185

Regnal year 13

Same ; but 1 1**
[PL III.]

Mohr
1187

Regnal year 15

Same ; but 1 1 A <

Same ; but 1 a

Mohr
1196

Regnal year 19

Same ; but Mil

Same ; but 1 1

Mohr
1197

Same ; but 1 M v

Mohr
1198

Same ; but IMA

47A

Mohr
1199

Same ; but 1 M 1

Mohr
1201

Same ; but 1 1 r ,

JMohr
1202

Same ; but 1 r r

JMohr
1202

> J>

Same as No. 27 ; but

t r .r
No cinquefoil.

Same as No. 27;
but I 1

T V Mohr
T 1202

fcMohr
1203

J> >

Same ; but 1 r r

^Mohr
1203

(II) Struck in a collar, with milled rims or milled edges.

Kupee
1198

Regnal year 26

Same as No. 25; but

II 4 A

Same as No. 25;

lint I- 1

Round the edge of this coin :

UNITED * EAST * INDIA * COMPANY * 1784 *

G 2

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
MURSHIDABAD (continued).

55 M 2 Annas Regnal year 26
1198

IMA

&JU*> V 1

No cinquefoil.
[PL III.]

Issue of the Old 19-Saw SiTekah, 1793-1818.
Oblique milling ; m.m. cinquefoil.-

Mohr
1202

^JV

^^JiiuHU

1 *

*******

,u r

B29

Mohr
1202

B31

iMohr
1204

1 1

&SsjM>

-X

B33

Rupee
1202

Obverse and reverse same as No. 56.

B35

Rupee
1202

55 55 55 5> 55 55 55

In this rupee the milling extends some distance
over the edge on to the face of the coin.

B36

Rupee

Same as No. 59 : but without Hijrah date.

B37

Rupee

" " 55 55 55 55 55

B39

| Rupee
1204

Same as No. 58.

Nos. 61-63 formed the silver currency during the
years 1793-1818.

B41

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

MUKSHIDABAD (continued).

Issue of the New W-San Sikkah, 1818-1832.
Straight milling, m.m. cinque/oil.

Mohr

Same as No. 61.

JMohr

Same as No. 62.

1 Mohr

Same as No. 63.

Rupee

Same as No. 61.

))

i Kupee

Same as No. 62.

5 Kupee

Same as No. 63.

Rupee

Like No. 67, but smaller flan ; may be distinguished
by the coarser milling, and by a small five-pointed
star below 4} \j on the obverse.

Rupee

Like No. 67, but smaller flan and a dotted rim
round the edges.

Rupee

Like No. 68, but smaller flan and serrated rim, a
small crescent on upper part of reverse.

| Rupee

Like No. 69, but smaller flan and serrated rim, a
small crescent on the obverse.

Nos. 67-69 form the common issue for this period
(1818-1832).

Latest issue of the 19-San Sikkah, 1832-1835.
Plain edge and serrated rim ; m.m. cinquefoil.

Rupee

Same as No. 61.

| Rupee

Same as No. 62.

| Rupee

Same as No. 63.
The Rupee has a small five-pointed star on the
obverse below &\)

The Half-Rupee has a small crescent on the
part of the reverse.

upper

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

77 M

Rupee

Kupee

FARRUKHABAD.

In the name of Shah-'Alam.

Issue of the old 45-San Sikkah, 1803-1819.

Oblique milling ; m.m. cinquefoil.

Obverse same as No. 61.

Reverse.

A variety of the preceding, with a broader margin
and with the oblique milling in the opposite direction.

The half and quarter rupees of this issue, although
authorized, do not appear to have been prepared.

B50

Rupee
| Rupee
J Rupee

Rupee

Issue of the new 45-San Sikkah, 1819-1833.
Straight milling ; m.m, cinquefoil.

Same as No. 77 ; small A under &\

I r .t*
aU

below W

Like No. 79, but differs in having a broader margin,
in the absence of the A under j ; also having a
small crescent on the reverse.

B51
M

Rupee

Latest issue of the 45-&m Sikkah, 1833-1835.
Plain edge and plain rim; m.m. cinquefoil.

Same as No. 77.

Same as No. 77 ; small crescent on the reverse.

B52
B53

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

FARRUKHABAD (continued).

| Rupee

Same as No. 81 ; small crescent on the obverse.

B54

Rupee

Like No. 77, but broader margin, and with a small

crescent on the reverse.

BENARES.

(a) Native style, with regnal year 26 ; m.m. flag and fish.

Rupee
1204

Regnal
year 26

^b^cX-^

^ j-i

^u2^

Rupee
1207

Regnal year 5

/ "* ,. .

Aj^jjJ ^^^ A Pii^ ^

Same

Same; but 1 r

88A

Rupee
1212

1 M r

B57

Mohr
1214

1 M f

B55

89A

Rupee
1214

' "

Rupee
1215

' 1MB

B58

90A

Rupee
1215

1 f

Rupee
1216

1 M 1

[PL III.]

91A

Rupee
1219

1 M ^

Same

Rupee
1221

B59

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
BENAEES (continued).

Eupee
1222
Eupee
1226

Eegnal year 26

> 55 55

Same ; but 1 f f r
55 im

Same.

B60
B61

Eupee
1227

55 55 55

55 55

B62

Eupee
1229

55 55 55

55 55 1 r 1 "

B63

Eupee
1231

55 55 55

I rn

B64

97A

Eupee
1232

55 55 1 I*!"!*

1 Eupee
1232

55 55 J5

" " "'-'

Eupee
1233

55 55 5)

55 55 i f rr

B65

100

Mohr
1235

55 55 55

1 fro

B56

(b) Native style, with fixed regnal year 17 : m.m. four-petaled flower and fish.

101

Eupee
1196

Eegnal year J|

Same as No. 87; Hij-
rah date 1 1 ) 1

Same as No. 87,
but -~
[PI. III.]

102

Eupee
1203

" " SO

Same, but 1 r * r

Same, but -

B1143

103

| Eupee
[1203]

55 55

Same, but no Hijrah
date.

B1144

104

Eupee
1207

Same, but I f . <

1 <

1 ro

B1145

105

Mohr
1209

, ,,**

I r 1

,5 ^<

B1142

105 A

Eupee
1212

& I r i r

1 <

" rl

106

Eupee
121 [3]

i r i [

i <

" " C~|

B1147

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

BENAEES (continued).

107

Rupee
1217

Regnal year !

Same; but 1 r 1 v

Same, but

108

Kupee
1222

?> 5^

IP Pi*

1 <

109

Rupee
1224

> j

>> > 1 P P^*

110

Rupee
1225

- - lrro

111

| Rupee
1225

112

Rupee
1229

>> ??

1 i

113

Rupee
1229

Regnal year H

Same as No. 112.

114

Rupee
1229

Same, without dia-
critical points.

[PL III.]

115

5 Rupee
1229

i rr i

KI-1

ftXui

[PL III.]

The fact of Nos. 114 and 115 being without dia-
critical points would appear to show they are proofs.
It is doubtful if the half and quarter Rupee were
issued for circulation.

(d) European style. Copper coins.

116

2Pais
1221

r^ ^>

I r r i ( t j^^s ^j**.lx^

117

1221

118

2 Pals

1228

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
BENAKES (continued).

B182

119

2 Pais
1195

120

Pai
1195

121

Pai
1195

122

1195

123

1195

124

Pai

125

2 Pais

BENGAL PROVINCE (COPPER).
In name of Shah-'Alam. No mint.

Regnal year 22

Regnal year 37

I I 1 C JV>
5 stars.

2 stars only.
5 stars.

Same, without the
trisul.

2 stars.

Nagari
inscription.

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

BENGAL PROVINCE (COPPER) (continued).

Pai

Regnal year 37

Same as No. 124,
without the trisul.

&XwJ

Nagari
inscription.

B170

Pai

Bengali
inscription.

Nagari
inscription.

B171

Pai

(milled rim).

B174

JPai

Same ; but

&XM L$\J .>.-*

B175

Pai

Regnal year 45

Same as No. 124;
but F<5

B176

Pai

Regnal year 45

Same ; but with
star instead of trisul
on the obverse.

B178

Pai

Same as No. 127;
but Fc

B180

M J Rupee
1131

BOMBAY (MUNBAI).

(a) In the name of the Shah (Muhammad).
Native style ; m.m. L? on obverse.

Regnal year 1

I 1 ri

B68

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
BOMBAY (MUNBAI) (continued).

134

Eupee

Eegnal year 3

Same as No. 133;
no Hijrah date.

Same as
No. 133; but
regnal year r.
[PI. III.]

135

| Eupee

Eegnal year 9

Same; but 1

136

\ Eupee
1143

Eegnal year

Same; but 1 Fr

Same; but l[

137

138

(b) In the name of Muhammad Sliah. Native style.

Eupee

Eupee
1148

Eegnal year 7

Eegnal year 18

Same ; but 1 1 F A

Same as
No. 133 ; but
regnal year /

Same; but 1

139

Mohr

Eegnal year 9

^jJlP HA[

Same as
No. 133 ; but
regnal year 1

\\& SWitiw

,Ux) c\X-ui

140

| Eupee

1188

Same ; but 1 1 A A

141

Eupee

Same; no Hijrah date.

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

142

BOMBAY (MUNBAI) (continued).

(II) Struck in a collar ; m.m. inverted crescent over \j. on obverse.
Star on LJ** on reverse.

Rupee* Regnal year 1

&XM>

The imperfection in the letters on these Kupees
is very marked; the engraver must have been quite
ignorant of t lie Persian characters. The issue appears
to be a first attempt to strike coins for Bombay in
European style.

B79

SURAT.

In the name of Sliali- Alam.^
(a) Native style ; issue of 1802 ; m.m. crowned head and star.

143 AT Panchia
(5 Rupees)

Only a small portion of inscription showing :
Obv. , Rev.

On reverse : 1 802 ; incuse on an oval label. B 81

(b) Native style; issue of 1825 ; 46 san; m.m. crown and star.
144 AT Mohr

,Ux>

B82

* The records of the Calcutta mint, published by Mr. ^hurston, do not confirm the statement
in Atkin's Coins of British Possessions, 1889, that these rupees were struck at Calcutta for
Bombay in 1800.

t The Rupee, attributed to Munbai-Surat in the Brit. Mus. Cat. (No. 80), is a native coin of
Mysore, and does not therefore form part of the East India Company's series.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

145
146

147
148

Panchia
(5 Eupees)

Eupee

Kupee
Eupee

SUE AT (continued).
Same as No. 144. ; only partly legible.

Same as No. 144, with, in addition on the reverse,
1825, incuse on raised label.

Same ; only partly legible.

149

Mohr

150

Panchia

151

Eupee

152

yli

Eupee

153

Eupee

154

| Eupee

155

2 Annas

156

Anna

Same as No. 144.

Same as No. 144 ; only partly legible.

Same as No. 149.

Same as No. 149 ; only partly legible.

[PI. III.]

[PL TIL]

(II) With further m.m. ; instead of ^

157

Mohr

Same as No. 149.

158

Panchia

150.

159

Eupee

151.

160

Eupee

,, ,, 152.

161

J Eupee

153.

162

J Eupee

154.

163

2 Annas

155.

164

Anna

156.

[PI. III.]

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

SUEAT (continued}.

(d) European style, 46 San issues, 1215 A.H.
(I) Straight milling : line round rim : m.m. star.

Mohr*

Eupee*

I r

B96

(II) PZcw'n e<7gre, serrated rim : m.m. dbv. }!{ rev. star.

Mohr

Eupee

Same as No. 165.
, 166.

B98

B99

B100

AEKAT (MADEAS).

In the name of 'Alamgir II.
(a) Native style ; regnal year 6 ; m.m. trisul

Eupee

(Portions only of the above
appear.)

[PL III.]

B101
M

* Although there is a reference to * and i Mohrs and to i and i Rupees of this issue in
Atkin's Coins of British Possessions, I doubt if such coins exist. The Calcutta mint records
show that in 1821 the divisions of the Bombay Mohr (180 grs.) were the Panchia (60 grs.) and the
gold Rupee (12 grs.).

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ARKAT (MADRAS) (continued).

173

Rupee

Same as No. 171.

174

2 Annas

Part only legible.

[PL III.]

175

Anna

Part only legible.

(b) European style ; regnal year 6.
(I) Madras issue of 1811 ; oblique milling ; m.m. trisul.

176

Double
Rupee

177

178

Rupee

179

Rupee

180

| Rupee

181

2 Annas

182

Anna

I 1 vr

&x^

Same ; but sj^^ (an error).

These double Rupees are re-struck on Spanish
dollars.

Same as No. 176.

1 I vr

M W

ftXu)

B120

(II) Calcutta issue of 1818 ; straight milling ;
(2 Annas and Anna oblique) ; m.m. rose.

183
184

Rupee

Same as No. 178.
179.

B121
B122

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

AKKAT (MADRAS) (continued).

185

J Rupee

Same as No. 180.

B123

186

2 Annas

M 181.

B125

187

Anna

loZ.

B126

(III) Madras issue of 1833; plain edge iaith indented cord milling in the centre;
m.m. trisul.

188
189
190

Mohr
JMohr
JMohr

Same as No. 176.

B109
B110

180.

191

Rupee

176.

B113

192

Rupee

Hijrah date M v 1

B115

193

J Rupee

5> 5> J>

B117

194

J Rupee

,, 180

B119

195

2 Pais

1200

Regnal year 27

r A
t _j ^Q

'!'

\ \

L -}\\ \

B184

196

2 Pais

1208

Regnal year 35

Same ; but I r . A

t>" V^^
(**>

^^^

AJulf \^\ '

B185

197

2 Pais

12[22]

Regnal year 49

Same ; but Hij-
rah date only
shows 1 f

Same ; but I* 1

B186

198

Pai

JJ 99

B187

VOL. III., SERIES IV.

NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

MASULIPATAN.

In the name of 'Alamgir II.
Struck in a collar; m.m. triaul*

199

Double

Regnal year 21

JVP .jj^j\P

^M>Vt

Rupee

L LILiiif

A ;

1194

iUtib 1

-J^^&J^i

13 '

c^iji

B145

200

Rupee

Same ; but 1 M <

Same, without

1197

regnal year.

B146

201

i Rupee

Ml A

BUT

1198

* The two Rupees, Nos. 148 and 149 of the Brit. Mus. Cat., attributed to this mint, are coins of
Mysore struck in the name of Shah-'Alam by the Hindu Raja, with a crescent for a mint mark.

The mint reads

The coins do not form part of the East India Company's series.

MISCELLANEA.

ERRATA in Mr. Crump and Mr. Johnson's " Notes on
* A Numismatic History of the Keign of Henry I.,' by W. J.
Andrew" (Part iv., 1902). Page 372, line 22, to "the full-
face types occur alternately " add " two full-face types being
followed by one profile type " ; p. 374, line 2, for " 14 " read
"18"; line 3, for "7" read "12"; and line 23, after
" Eedvers," for " had " read " was long thought to have
had " ; and p. 375, line 8, for "1130 " read " 1112."

ROMAN COINS FOUND AT SOUTHWARK. The small hoard of
coins here described was shown at the British Museum in
April, 1902. It is said to have been found by a working
engineer, during excavations for the "tube" railway at
South wark, close to the river, 18 feet below the surface, on a
bed of peat moss. The neighbourhood is, of course, well
known for its Roman remains. Of coins of the first two
centuries previously found in or near Borough High Street,
Roach Smith mentions (Archaeologia xxix, pp. 148, 149)
plated denarii of Tiberius, a large brass of Nero ("Decursio"),
a second brass (" Pax Augusti "), denarii of Vespasian, a large
brass of Faustina the Elder, and denarii of Severus.

M. VIPSANIVS AGRIPPA.

(B.C. 27-12.)

[M AGRIPPA L ] F- COS- [III].
Head of Agrippa ]., wearing rostral crown.

9- S C in field. Neptune standing L, dol-
phin in r., 1. resting on trident, mantle
over shoulders.

M 23 mm. (Cohen, p. 175, No. 3.)

Number of
Specimens.

100

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

CLAYDIVS.

(A.D. 41-54.)

2. TI CL AVDI VS C AES AE AVG P * M TK

P IMP Head of Claudius 1. bare.
$. S C in field. Pallas r., hurling javelin
with r., holding shield on 1.

JE 28*5-26-0 mm. A.D. 41.
The obverse legend of these coins is that given
by Cohen (p. 257, No. 83) for the "large brass"
coins of this type. The British Museum possesses
three other " middle brass " coins with the same
legend (29 '5-25 -5 m.m.).

NERO.

(A.D. 54-68.)

3. NERO CLAVD CAESAR AVG GER

P M . . . Head of Nero 1. bare.

$. ARAPACIS in exergue; S C in field.
Sacellum of the Ara Pacis.

M2Q-5 mm. (Cohen, p. 280, No. 28.)

4. IMP-NERO-CAESAR-AVG-P'MAX-TR-

P*P*P' Head of Nero r. laureate; below,
small globe.

9. SECVRI TAS-AVGVSTI around; S C
Securitas seated r. ; before

in exergue,
her, altar.

^E (bright yellow) 29 5 mm.
p. 300, No. 324.)

(Cohen,

5. NERO CLAVD CAESAR AVG GER-
MANIC VS. Head of Nero r. bare; below,
small globe (?).

$. PONTIF-MAX- TR-POT-IMP-P-P

around ; S C in field. The Emperor r. as
Apollo Citharoedus.

^30-5 mm. (Cohen, p. 295, No. 247.)

Number of
Specimens.

MISCELLANEA.

101

6. NERO -CLAVD- CAESAR -AVG-GER- P-

M-TR-P-IMP-P-P- Head of Nero r.
laureate ; below, small globe.
$. VICTORIA AVGVSTI around; S C in
field. Victory 1. with wreath in r., palm
inl.

M (bright yellow) 28-5 mm. (Cohen,
p. 302, No. 340.)

7. NERO CLAVD CAESAR- AVG-GER- P-

M-TR-P-IMP-P-P- Head of Nero r.
bare ; below, small globe.

^. S C in field. Victory 1., holding shield
inscribed SPQR.

M 28 5 mm. (Cohen, p. 299, No. 292.)

8. IMP-NE RO- CAESAR -AVG-P -MAX- TR-

POT P P Head of Nero r. bare.

$. Similar to No. 7.
M 27-5 mm.

9. IMP- NERO -CAESAR -AVG-P-M AX-TR

P-P-P- Head of Nero r. bare; below,
small globe.

$. Similar to No. 7.

M 30 mm. (Cohen, p. 299, No. 302 )

10. Legend as on No. 9. Head of Nero 1. bare ;
below, small globe.

R. Similar to No. 7.

M 31-5-28-5 mm. (Cohen, p. 299,
No. 303.)

VESPASIAN.
(A.D. 69-79.)

11. IMP CAESAR VESPASIAN AVG
COS JTm. Head of Vespasian r. laureate
below, small globe.

R. AEQ VITAS AVGVSTI around; S C

in field. Aequitas standing 1., holding

balance in r., sceptre in 1.

M 27 mm. A.D. 72 or 73.

Dumber of
pecimens.

102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

12. Similar to preceding, but apparently no
globe.

R. S C in field. Eagle displayed on globe.
^E 27 -5 mm. A.D. 72 or 73.

G. F. HILL.

COINS FOUND ON THE PREMISES OF THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY
OF CARPENTERS. I have had an opportunity of inspecting a
number of coins found on the premises of the Worshipful
Company of Carpenters, the greater part of which were
discovered during the excavation of their property at the
corner of London Wall and Throgmorton Avenue preparatory
to the rebuilding of the Company's Hall in or about the year
1872. There is no record of the numbers of separate finds
nor of the exact position in which they were discovered.

There are altogether 68 coins, of which the greater part
are Roman.

It seems possible that the more modern portion of the
collection was never actually buried. It comprises :

A penny of George III., 1797.

Three very worn halfpence of about the same date.

A medalet. Justice and scales.

Three 18th century tokens, viz. :

A Coventry halfpenny, 1799.

A Yarmouth halfpenny, 1790.

A Dodd's halfpenny.
A 15th century French jeton.
A two-sou piece and two sous of Louis XVI.
A 17th century Kuremburg counter.
A half-cent U.S.A., 1800, and
A one-pie sicca of the East India Company.

The Roman pieces are mostly in poor condition and consist
of:

Denarii 7

1st bronze . . . 7

2nd bronze . . . .16
3rd bronze . . . .10
Byzantine bronze ... 9
Undecipherable ... 4

They cover a period of no less than 1300 years and no
doubt comprise several deposits.

MISCELLANEA.

103

Twenty-seven Emperors and Empresses are represented as
follows :

Eoman Emperors.
Name. Coins.

1. Augustus .... 1 2nd Br.

2. Germanicus

3. Nero

4. Vespasian .

5. Domitian

6. Hadrian .

7. Antoninus Pius .

8. Faustina Senior (his wife) .

9. Marcus Aurelius Antoninus .

10. Commodus .

11. Septiniius Sever us

12. Julia Domna

13. Gordianns III. (Pius) .

14. Marcia Otacilia Severa .

15. Victorinus Senior

16. Tetricus Junior .

17. Carausius .

18. Allectus

19. Galerius Maxiiuianus

20. Constantino II.

" Constantinopolis " . .

Byzantine Emperors.

21. Justin II. and Sophia .

22. Heraclius ....

23. Constans II. ...

24. Constantino V. .

25. John I

26. Emanuel I. (Comnenus)

27. Andronicus II. (Paleologus) .
Uncertain

ist
22nd
2 2nd
1 1st

1 Denarius

2 1st Br.
2nd

II Denarius

1 1st Br.

3 Denarii

1 1st Br.

2 3rd Br.

^ j >
>
* > >
1 2nd
33rd

1 Br. Coin

The collection contains several coins of special British
interest.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

One of the second bronze of Antoninus Pius is of the
" Britannica Cos IIII." type.

Of the seven Denarii five are of the reign of Septimius
Severus who passed his latter years here, and both Carausius
and Allectus are represented each by small bronze.

One of the middle bronzes of Domitian is of the " Moneta
August " type, and the reverse appears to be from the same
die as a similar coin which was found near the Mansion
House Station during the building of the Underground
Eailway.

Perhaps the most interesting portion of the find is the
batch of nine Byzantine coins. They cover a period of more
than seven hundred years, and are evidently a little collection
made in the East and brought here by some traveller. One
or two of them are somewhat rare.

A great authority has suggested that they were the hoard
of some English Crusader, but the late date of the last
emperor represented, Andronicus II., 1282-1328, seems to
me rather to negative this, for Edward I. brought the
English crusading army home in 1272.

It is no doubt possible that there may have been
individual Englishmen engaged until the end of the last
crusade in 1291, but as in the case of the crusades, as so
often since, trade followed the flag, I prefer to believe that
the hoard is that of some old London merchant.

PERCY H. WEBB.

xcaiK.

.X* sfcxi'vs

WOOD'S IRISH COINAGE.

Chr0n> Set: IV. M. JIT ftjff.

w *m^<> ^

COINS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.

IV.

THE NUMEKAL LETTEKS ON IMPEKIAL
COINS OF SYEIA.

AMONG the minor unsolved problems of ancient numis-
matics is that suggested by the appearance, during the
second century A.D., of single letters, or pairs of letters,
on the reverses of the coins issued by certain Syrian
cities. For the most part, at least, they are numerals.
What can they have signified ? Eckhel, in his Doctrina,
discusses the question more than once, successfully com-
bating the view that they were meant to indicate the
regnal years of the various emperors. 1 The nearest
approach he makes to any positive conclusion is the
statement that they were "haud dubie notae monetari-
orum" 2 a remark which he elsewhere qualifies by the
cautious " nondum explorato, quod hactenus novimus, earum
sensu." 3 Since these words were written, much fresh
material has accumulated. There is, therefore, good
reason for once more endeavouring to discover the
explanation.

The following list makes no pretence to completeness.

1 D.N.V., iii., pp. 259 f.

2 Ibid., p. 302.

3 Ibid., p. 284.

VOL. III., SERIES IV.

106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

It has been compiled merely from such sources as
happened to lie ready to hand 4 :

COMMAGENE.

ANTIOCHIA AD EUPHKATEM
M. Aurelius, A.

DOLICHE

M. Aurelius, A, B, A.

M. Aurelius and L. Verus, A, B, l~, A.

Commodus, A.

GEBMANICIA CAESAREA
M. Aurelius, A, A.
L. Verus, A.
Commodus, A, B.

ZEUGMA

Trajan, <5.

Antoninus Pius, A, B, l~, A, s 6, 9, X, H, 9.

M. Aurelius, A, B, l~, A.

L. Verus, A, B, T, A.

Commodus, B.

Septimius Severus, B, I"".

CYKRHESTICA.

BEROEA

Trajan, A, B, I", A, H.
Antoninus Pius, A, B, F.

CYRRHUS

Trajan, A, B.
Antoninus Pius, A, B.
M. Aurelius, A, B, f, A.
L. Verus, A.
Commodus, A, B, P, A.

4 Besides the trays of the Hunter Cabinet, I have consulted B.M.C.
Galatia, etc., Mionnet's Description, Eckhel's Doctrina, Leake's Numism.
Hellen., the official catalogue of the Turin Collection, and the Catalogm
of Ramus. All the examples to be found in any of these are included,
with the exception of three recorded under " Antioch," by Mionnet.
These three are SI, I A, and l<5 (Mionnet, Suppl., viii., Nos. 104, 113,
117), all of which rest on the very doubtful authority of Sestini. In the
case of three of the coins described by Mionnet and of two described by
Leake, I have been able to correct the reading by the aid of casts, which
I owe to the courtesy of M. Babelon and Dr. James. The corrections are
noted in their proper places.

4 This is the correct reading of the coin described in Num. Hellen.,
p. 141, as having II.

THE NUMERAL LETTERS ON SYRIAN COINS. 107
CYRRHESTICA (continued).

HlEROPOLIS

Trajan, A, B, l~, A, , S, H.
Antoninus Pius, A, B, l~, A, 6, ^, Z, H.
M. Aurelras, A, r, , Z, H, 0, I, IA.
L. Verus, A, B, T, A, Z, H, 0, I, IA.
Commodus, A, B, A, H.
Caracalla, A, B.

CHALCIS- CHALCIDICE.

Trajan, A, B, A.

Hadrian, A, B, A.

Antoninus Pius, A.

M. Aurelius, A, B.

L. Verus, A.
AXTIOCH- SELEUCIS AND PIERIA.

Domitian, A, .

Nerva, A, B, T, A, , <3, H, 0, I ; K.

Trajan, A, B, T, A, 6, S, Z, H, , 6 I, Al, Bl, IT; B 7 ;
K, TA, X.

Hadrian, A, B, T, , Z, H, 0, I ; AB, FA, 8 S-

Antoninus Pius, A, B, l~, A, 6, <5, Z, H, 0, I, I A, IB.

Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius, A, B, H.

M. Aurelius, A, B, A, 6, Z, 0, IA, Bl, H.

L. Verus, A, , S, H, Al, Bl, H.

Commodus, A, 0.

Septimius Severus, A, A I, IB.

Caracalla, B.
EMISA

Antoninus Pius, A, B, l~, A, , <5.

Julia Domna, A.
SELEUCIA PIEKIA

Trajan, A, B, T, A, , S, Z, 0; A.

Hadrian, T, A.

Antoninus Pius, A, B, A, .

A survey of the list will show that the custom of
placing the letters upon the coins was introduced at
Antioch under Domitian, and that it did not finally die
out until the reign of Caracalla. In the cities which
adopted it, it was practically universal from the time of
Nerva until that of Commodus ; for it must be remem-

6 This, and not C, is the reading of Mion. V., p. 197, No. 397.

7 This, and not merely BA, is the reading of Mion. V., p. 197, No. 396.

8 This, and not I A, is the reading of Mion. V., p. 198, No. 406.

I 2

108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

bered that the omission of an emperor's name from the
list is due not merely to the absence of letters, but to
the absence of coins. As regards the letters themselves,
it is plain that, with a very few exceptions (to be dis-
cussed presently), they represent the ordinary series of
Greek numerals. The essential point to notice is that
in no instance do they go beyond 13.

If we turn now to the reverses of the coins struck at
Zeugma under Antoninus Pius, it will be found that the
variations in type and inscription are such as will enable
us quite readily to distinguish three (or possibly four 9 )
separate issues. 10 In the following brief description it is
the points of difference that are emphasised :

First Issue. ZGY TMA TGCON (from L, downwards). Tetra-
style temple, with peribolos and colonnades, the whole
protected in front by a panelled wall; the roof of
the temple is flat ; numeral letter in field r. (A, B).

Second Issue. Same inscr. Similar type ; the pediment of the temple
rises high above the roof, and has upon its summit
a crescent with horns upwards ; numeral letter in
field 1. (A, B, T, 6, 5, Z, H, 0).

(Coins of this second issue are frequently counter-
marked on the obverse with a star.)

Third Issue. XYrM AT6CON n (from L, upwards). Similar type;
pediment shown ; no crescent ; numeral letter in
field r. (A, B), or beneath (l~, A, 6, 5, X, H) ;
the whole enclosed within a wreath.

9 The variation in the position of the numeral letter in what is called
below the "Third Issue" may indicate a difference of issue. As the
evidence stands at present, I think not.

10 The classification here indicated suggested itself when I was arranging
the Hunterian coins of Zeugma. Subsequently, through the kindness of
Mr. Wroth, M. Babelon, and Dr. K. Regling, I was able to test it by
applying it to casts of all the relevant specimens in the Museums at
London, Paris, and Berlin. In every instance where the details were
decipherable, the coin fell naturally into its place. The chronological
older of the issues is, of course, less certain.

11 The form X is invariable in this issue, so far as my observations go,
just as Z is invariable in the two earlier issues. The Z of B.M.C.
Galatia, p. 124, No. 1, is a misprint.

THE NUMERAL LETTERS ON SYRIAN COINS. 109

It will be seen that each separate issue has its own
cycle of numerals, beginning in every case with A. The
next step ig to compare this result with the evidence
supplied by the class of pieces for which the not very
euphonious name of "pseudo-autonomous" has recently
been proposed. Only two of the cities in question struck
coins that will help us here. 12 These were Hieropolis
and Antioch. The following are all the examples I have
been able to collect. In the case of Hieropolis the dates
are reckoned from the Seleucid Era, and in the case of
Antioch, from the Caesarian Era.

HlEKOPOLIS

ZMY [447] A.
ZNY [457] A, B, T.
AOY [471] A, B.
TOY [473] H.

ANTIOCH

OP [170] 1S A.
ZOP [177] A, B, F, G.

SP [190] 0.
ASP [194] A, B, T, A.

eqp [195] A, B, r, 14 A, e, z, H, e, i.

ZC [207] A.
BIG [212] Bl. 15

A simple calculation will show that all these pieces
fall within the period during which the numeral letters
appear regularly on the imperial coins. Further, scanty

12 The pseudo-autonomous coins of Seleucia Pieria occasionally bear
letters, but they have no dates (B.M.C. Galatia, p. 272, No. 29 f.).

13 The coin reported by Leake to have OP, with B in the field (Num.
Hellen., p. 15), has really ZOP.

14 Eckhel (V.N.V. iii., p. 283) cites from Pellerin a coin of the year El P
with A or f. The types, however, are not found elsewhere with the date
EIP, whereas they are characteristic of E^P. No doubt there is a mis-
reading, particularly as the appearance of numeral letters so early as El P
has no parallel.

15 This, and not BA, is the proper reading of Combe,. Mus. Hunter,
p. 30, No. 59.

110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

as the list is, it contains every year (within that period)
during which the " pseudo-autonomous " money was
issued at all. There can, therefore, be no doubt but
that the letters on the two sets of coins are identical
in purpose and significance. We learned from the first
set that the highest numeral ever found was 13, and also
that the numbers ran in cycles. We see now that the
cycles correspond to years. It is obvious, then, that
each numeral must indicate the month in the course of
which the coin that bears it was struck. The thirteenth
is, of course, the intercalary month, which persisted at
Antioch (and presumably elsewhere in Syria) down to
at least 221 A.D. 16 Parallels will suggest themselves
readily. It seems odd that on the imperial coins there
should be no mention of the year. Possibly the
characteristics of the different issues were regarded as
sufficiently distinctive.

It only remains to deal with the exceptions, which are
not numerous. We found at Antioch K (under Nerva),
K, TA, X, BA" (under Trajan), and AB, FA, ^ (under
Hadrian) ; at Seleucia Pieria A (under Trajan). It is
plain that AB, TA, A, e<^ simply indicate a period covered
by two successive months. In B/r the two months
become three. The remainder (TA, K, K, X) can best
be explained as the result of an attempt or attempts to
introduce at Antioch the custom of placing on the coins,
not the numbers of the months, but the names of the
magistrates a custom that is occasionally found at those
Syrian cities on whose money the numeral letters do not
appear at all. Gabala and Laodicea ad Mare are cases in
point. GEORGE MACDONALD.

18 Sec linger in Iwan-Muller's Handbuch (Hilfs-DiszipUnen-, p. 770).

A FIND
OF SILVER COINS AT COLCHESTER

(See Plate IV.)

ON July 5th, 1902, whilst some workmen were exca-
vating for foundations on premises partly occupied by the
London and Counties Bank in High Street, Colchester,
they found a flat leaden vessel containing a large
number of silver coins. There appears to have been
the usual scramble, and many specimens passed into
private hands, but most of these seem to have been
recovered by the local police. When the authorities at
Colchester were informed of the find, steps were at once
taken to secure as much of the hoard as possible. In
the course of a few days an enquiry was held by the
coroner of the district ; and the jury, having found that
the coins were treasure-trove, they were handed over to
the police and forwarded to H.M. Treasury, and thence to
the British Museum for examination and classification.

The hoard, which, as delivered at the British Museum,
comprised in all 10,926 pieces, consisting mainly of
English "short-cross" pennies, with a good number of
contemporary Irish and Scottish coins, and some foreign
deniers esterlins. There was not a single specimen of the
English "long-cross" coinage. It is probably the
largest find of mediaeval coins that has ever occurred
in this country. The Chancton find of coins of Edward
the Confessor and Harold II. numbered about 1,700 ;
that of Beaworth, of coins of William I. and II., about
6,500 ; that of Tealby, of coins of Henry II., about
5,700 ; and that of Eccles, which cavers precisely the

112

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

same period as the Colchester find, about 6,220. The
Tutbury hoard of the time of Edward I. and II., found
in 1831, was estimated at 200,000 pieces, but this
number is no doubt excessive (Arch, xxiv., p. 148).
A summary of the Colchester hoard is as follows :

Henry I. (London)

Norwich

Stephen l

Oxford

Rochester

Short-cross Pennies

St. Edmundsbury

457

Canterbury

4,122

Shrewsbury

Carlisle

Wilton

Chichester

Winchester

247

Durham

Worcester

Exeter

York

153

Ilchester (?)

Rhuddlan

Ipswich

Uncertain

Lenn or Lynn

Irish (John)

160

Lincoln

100

Scottish (William the

Lion

London

5,096

and Alexander II.)

168

Northampton

Foreign deniers esterlim

Total 10,926

On comparing this hoard with that found at Eccles
in 1864, which, as already mentioned, comprised about
6,220 pieces, it will be seen that in the case of the more
important mints their respective numbers stand at a
little below two to one, thus :

Eccles.

Colchester.

Canterbury

2,278

4,122

Exeter

Ipswich

Lincoln

100

London

2,643

5,096

Oxford

St. Edmundsbury

212

457

Winchester

142

247

York

153

1 There was, I believe, another specimen of Stephen's coinage in the
hoard, but it was not surrendered to the Treasury with other coins which
were handed in by the holder.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 113

The less important mints show more variation, and in
the case of the Irish coins the numbers are 104 to 160 ;
in the Scottish series, 196 to 168 ; and foreign deniers,
4 to 23.

The two coins of Henry I. do not call for any special
remark. Both pieces are described by Mr. Andrew in
his account of the coinage of that king (see Num. Chron.,
1901); but as to the reading of the legend on the
reverse of the coin of Stephen, I am still in some doubt
as regards the moneyer and the mint.

Turning to the " short-cross " coins, which formed the
bulk of the hoard, the question which would naturally
be uppermost in the mind of the English numismatist is
whether the classification proposed by Sir John Evans so
far back as 1865, and published in that year in the
Numismatic Chronicle, 2 bears the test of this large hoard.
The answer must at once be given in the affirmative,
for the hoard not only completely confirms that classi-
fication, and, with the exception of a few new moneyers'
names, practically adds but little to what is already
known of English numismatics during the period over
which the short-cross series extended. But for the
addition of these moneyers' names, the table of mints
and moneyers published in 1865 remains unaltered. The
hoard, too, has not added a single new mint, so we may
conclude that all those in operation between 1186 and
1248 are now known to us. As it will therefore not be
necessary for me to repeat the arguments used by Sir
John Evans, which led up to his classification of the
short-cross coinage, I shall limit my remarks chiefly to
an analysis of this particular hoard in respect of the

2 See Num. Chron., 1865, p. 219 f.

114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

moneyers and the history of the mints. As, however, it
is by no means improbable that some Members of the
Society may not be able conveniently to consult the
Chronicle of 1865, I shall make one exception, which
is that I shall repeat that portion of Sir John Evans's
paper which describes the variations of the portraits of
the monarchs, always the obverse type, and on which
the classification of the short-cross money is based.

These variations are arranged in five distinct classes
as follows :

Class I. Large, well spread coins ; workmanship fine,
see PI. iv. though in but slight relief ; head turned
slightly to the left, usually two curls on
the dexter and five on the sinister side ; five pearls to
the crown. Occasionally the curls are more numerous
viz., three to five on the dexter and six to eight on the
sinister side, but the general appearance of the bust is
preserved. Dots are found at intervals between the
words of the legends, especially on the later coins,
whilst on the earlier pieces the Koman E for Q, and C for
a are sometimes met with. The letter A is scarcely ever
barred, and the various forms are ft, TV, ft, R, Zf, the
last very rarely. Throughout this and all the other
classes the letter w is written w.

Class II. Coins rather reduced in size and of flat
seePi.iv. relief; workmanship coarse, very rude

Nos. 5-10. , -i-i

later on, ana again less coarse ; more tnan
five pearls to the crown, and frequently a mere beaded
irregular line. The bust has the appearance of being
full-faced, and the number of curls varies from four or

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 115

five on a side to a single curl, the number on either side
being generally equal. The eyes are sometimes repre-
sented by annulets and sometimes by pellets, and the
beard by pellets or small crescents. Some of the later
pieces (PL iv. Nos. 8-10) show an improvement in style
and workmanship: the beard is slightly pointed, and
the face is well marked in outline. They also have
generally three curls on each side of the head. These
coins appear to be intermediate between Class II. and
Class III., and thus form a connecting link. The letter
A is not barred, and its usual form is the simple fl. The
.Roman E or C is not met with.

Class III. Smaller coins of neat workmanship and in
see PI. iv. good relief; a long face narrowing much
to the chin, and the line of the bust
clearly defined; beard pointed, formed of straight
strokes and joining on to the curls, which are always
two in number on either side of the head, each enclosing
a pellet. The bust varies a little, the chin being repre-
sented slightly broader, but the beard is always pointed
and well defined. The letters of the legend on the
reverse are sometimes linked in monogram, especially in
the case of the London, Northampton, and Norwich
coins. To this class belong the coins of London without
a moneyer's name, and reading LONDON aiVlTsS, QIVITS
or CHVIS. Stops occur frequently in the legends in this
and the next class.

Class IV. Bust similar to the last, but with more than

see PI. iv. two curls on one or both sides, though as a

rule not exceeding three. Sometimes the

lower curl is extremely small. The beard is always

116 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

pointed. The busts on some of the coins with three
curls on one side show the transition into Class V.

These two classes are properly varieties of one class,
but, as we shall hope to show, mark separate issues. They
also possess two marked peculiarities.

(a.) Coins with the cross pommee mint-mark. These
as a rule are of good relief and of much better workman-
ship than other coins of these two classes. They usually
present the peculiarity of the S reversed, and the word
R8X is sometimes divided by the sceptre R8 X, instead
of the usual R 8X. The coins of this variety are noted
in the description of the hoard by a !. When coins
with the ordinary cross pattee mint-mark occur of the
same moneyer, a + is added in the table showing the
sequence of the money ers (p. 139).

(I.) Coins with ornamental letters. The letters to
which ornamented terminations have been given are
the C( and 9, the ends of which are frequently curled
round and sometimes enclose pellets OB or es or occasion-
ally flourished or. The letter A is always barred, s, and
sometimes made ornamental, yt, but this form has only
been met with in the name of HB8L of London and RRVF
of St. Edmundsbury, the latter using sometimes ^ for T.
The upright strokes of B's and D's and the transverse
one of N's are sometimes made double, whilst the tails of
the h's and R's are often prolonged and curved, and
letters are joined, as W=VN; R=SR.

Class V. Coins still somewhat smaller. Though having
see PI. iv. a neat appearance, the workmanship is

Nos. 17-20. . . ' , . , , .

inferior to that of the two preceding
classes, and the striking is done carelessly. The
bust is placed lower down to the inner circle, and

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 117

at first the neck and beard are shown, and the chin
usually terminates in a pellet; later on the chin
disappears, the beard and face broaden out, and very
little of the former remains, the inner circle approaching
nearly to the mouth. The curls are usually three on
each side and formed of crescents enclosing pellets ;
sometimes there are only two curls, and in the earlier
pieces the lowest curl is very small, as in Class IV.
Stops are interspersed in the legend on the reverse,
not infrequently dividing the syllables, as IO hRN ON
(XANTe(R; S LIS ON LVN DS ; hS LIS ON - LVN
DS; TQR Rl ON - LVN - D - 3

The coins of all live classes have the king's name
" Henricus," though they were issued by Kichard I. and
John, as well as by Henry II. and Henry III. The
chronological sequence of the short-cross coinage is
therefore based, not on the king's name, but on the
variations of the king's portrait. This is the only
instance in the English coinage of monarchs using
throughout their coinage not their own name but that
of a predecessor. Edward VI. at the beginning of his
reign struck gold coins with his own portrait, but with
the name of his father, Henry VIII. ; and Henry VIII.
himself and Charles I. adopted their father's portrait.

In describing such a large number of coins of the
same issue, after giving the general type, the reverse
legends only are set out, but the various spellings of the
mint names under each moneyer have been carefully
noted, with the number of specimens of each. Following
the descriptions of the coins is a table of mints and

3 These pellets or stops occur but rarely on Canterbury and other coins,
so they have not been noticed in the descriptions; but being more fre-
quent on the London coins they have been noted.

118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

moneyers, the latter being placed in their supposed
chronological sequence. It is practically a reprint of
the list given by Sir John Evans in 1865, with the new
moneyers' names added. Moneyers not represented in
the Colchester hoard are distinguished by a line below,
and those which were hitherto unknown by an asterisk.
Specimens with the cross pommee mint-mark are also
noted.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE COINS.

HENKY I.

(Pennies.)
LONDON.

Obv. * hENRICVS RfEX]. Crowned bust facing.
Rev. [*] PVLSfiR ON LVN[DE]. Cross fleury. Coins.

Hks. Type iv. ; Andrew, Type xi. 1

Obv. 3? hENRIC. Crowned bust, three-quarters to left ; sceptre

in right hand.
Rev. * B[7\LDEPINE ON] LVN. Cross fleury with pellet in

each angle over square of slightly concave sides, and with

fleur-de-lis at each angle.

Hhs. no. 255 ; Andrew, Type xv. 1

STEPHEN.
(Penny.)
OXFORD ?

Obv. <%< STIEFNE. Crowned bust, slightly turned to left;

sceptre in right hand.
Rev. ^ Pfil_[TER O]N OXCE. 4 Short double cross within

quatrefoil, having a fleur-de-lis inwards at each angle.
Hies. no. 268.

Carried forward
4 This reading is somewhat uncertain.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 119

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 3

SHORT-CROSS COINAGE.
(Pennies.)

Type.

Obv. Head of king, three-quarters to left or facing, crowned,
with beard; in right hand, sceptre ; around, %* hSNRICVS
RSX.

Rev. Short-cross voided ; cross pommee in each angle ; around,
names of money er and mint. 5

CANTERBURY.
Class L
None.

Class II.

3RNAVD ON C(AN 6 (1) 1
SOLDWIN9 ON a (21); C-A (15); QAN (7); without

ON (2); no mint name (3) 48

hVQ ON C(fi NT (2); C(ANTI (2) 4

IOAN ON C(ANT(3); aANTSR (1); C-ANTR (4) 8

lOhAN ON C(ffN (2) 2

M6UNIR ON (XAN(42); CANT (14) 56

R6UNALD ON C((l); C(A (17); C(AN (10) 28

RSINAVD ON 0(5); aA(ll); OAN (7) 23

ROBQRD ON aA(16); CAN (36); C(ANT (4) 56

8AMV6(L ON (XA (2) 2

SIMVN ON C(AN (2) 2
VLARD ON CAN (17); aANT(29); aANTQ(2); QANTI(2);

aANTR (4) 54

Uncertain moneyers (6) 6

Class III.

ANDRQV ON C(A (1); QAN (1) 2

ARNAVD ON 0(2); C(A(44); C(AN (2) 48

^ ARNAVD ON C(A (1) 1

OOLDWINQ ON (29); OA (14) 43

Carried forward 387

5 The name of the king and the moneyer's name is always preceded by
a mint-mark, a cross patte'e or a cross pommee. In the list of moneyers the
occurrence of the cross pomme'e only is noted.

6 The word ON always occurs before the mint name, but is given in the
list in the first instance only. Any exceptions are specially noted.

120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

CANTERBURY (continued).

No. of

Coins.

Brought forward 387

* aOLDWINQ ON a (2) 2
haNRI ON aSN(l); aSNT(15); CfaNTS (28) 44

! hSRNSVD ON 0(1) 1

hIVN ON aSNTa (22) 22

hV6( ON aSNTQ (39) 39

* hV6( ON as NTS (1) 1
IVN ON aSNT(l); aSNTaO (2) 3
IOSN ON aSNTa(2) 2
lOhSN ON as (2); aSN(33); aSNT(20); aSNT6( (19) 74

* lOhSN ON aSN(6); aSNT (4) 10
lOhSN . B ON as (10); OSN (2) 12
lOhfiN M - ON as (29); CSN (5) 34
RSVF ON aSN (1) 1
ROB9RD ON as(32); aSN (26) 58
ROBERT ON aSNT (3) 3
ROB9T ON aSN (1) 1
ROS3R ON aSN(l); aSNT(2); aSNT6( (12) 15
SSL6(MVN ON as (4) 4
SSMVaL ON as (15)5 aSN(37); aSNT (9) 61

^ 3SMV8L ON as (1) 1

SIMON ON aSN(6); OSNT (31) ; aSNTQ (2) 39

* SIMON ON aSN (2) 2
SIMVN ON aSNT(5); aSNTS (14) 19
TOMSS ON aSNT(5) 5
WSLTaR ON as (13); aSN(27); double struck (1) 41
Uncertain moneyers (7) 7

Class IV.

SRNSVD ON OS (1) 1

* SRNSVD ON OS (3) 3
6OLDWIN3 ON a (2) 2

* soLowma ON a(i) i

hSNRI ON aSNT(5); aSNTS (13) 18

hIVN ON aSNT6( (12) 12

hV6( ON as NTS (2) 2

IOSN ON aSNTa(4); aSNTS (6) 10

lOhSN ON aSN(5); aSNT(4); aSNTQ (3) 12

f lOhSN ON aSN (4) 4

IVN ON aSNT6((l) 1

ROB^RD ON as(l); aSN (2) 3

^ ROBSRD ON aSN (2) 2

ROSaR ON aSNT(5); aSNTGC (7) 12

SSMVSL ON aSN(8); OSNT (12); aSNTQ (1) 21

Carried forward 992

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 121

CANTERBURY (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 992

SAMVaL ON as (4) 4

SIMON ON aSN (3) 3

SIMVN ON aSN (1); aSNT (2); aSNTS (15) 18

TOMSS ON aSNT(3); OSNTa (1) 4

WALTER ON OS (2); aSN(10); aSNT (2) 14

WSTSR ON OS N (3) 3

Uncertain moneyers (2) 2

Class V.

hSNRI ON aSN(45); aSNT(252); aSNTS (113) 410
IVN ON aSNT (1); aSNTS (15); aSNTQR (73);

aSNT3RB(6); aSNT3RD(20) 115
IOSN ON aSN(6); aSNT(40); aSNT6U237); OSNTSR

(87); blundered (9) 379

IOSN ahia ON a (12); as (103); aSN (31) 146

IOSN ahlQ ON as (28); aSN (9) 37

IOSN ahl ON aAN (3) 3

IOSN F - R ON aSN (90); aSNT(36) 126
lOhSN ON OS (1); aSN (5); aSNT (4); OAfT (2);

OS NTS (4); double struck (1) 17

NiahOLS ON as(l) 1

NORMSN ON aSN (10) 10

OSMVND ON OS (8); aSN(153); aSNT(49); blundered (1) 211

osMVNoa ON as (17); asN (5) 22

OSMVNT ON as (1); OSN (1) 2
ROB6CRT ON a (5); as (10); aSN (26); aSNT (9);

double struck (1) 51

ROBaRT VI ON aSN (2) 2

RO66(R ON as (I); aSN (82) : aSNT (206); aSNTa (21) 310
ROSaR OF R ON a (112); OS (134); OSN (5);

blundered (9) 260

[R]O69R OF R ON as (1) 1

SSL3MVN ON a (10); aA (o2) ; CSN (4) 66
SSMVaL ON a (1); as (3); OSN (31); aSNT (22);

aST (2) 59

SIMON ON aSN(l); OS NT (20) 21

SIMON aSNTSR(l) 1
SIMVN ON aSN (1); OSNT (60); OSNTS (96);

aSNTSR (4) 161

TOMSS ON aSN(17): aSNT(231); OS NTS (102) 350

WST3R ON aSN (11); OSNT (4) 15

WILLSM ON OS (7); OSN (75); aSNT(52); aSNTQ (1) 135

WILSM ON aSN(4); OS NT (4) 8

Carried forward 3959
VOL. IIL, SEKIES IV. K

122

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CANTEEBUKY (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 3959

WILLQM - TA - ON a (14); OR (127); CRN (1)
WILOM - TA - ON OR (5)
Uncertain money ers (19)

CARLISLE.

Class I.
ON OfiR(l); OfiRD (7)

142

Class IT.
fiLTXIN ON OfiR(3); OfiRD (3)

TOMKS ON OSR (5)
TOMKS ON OKR (2)

Class III.
Class IV.

CHICHESTER.
Class II.

ON 01 (2); 010(1); 1 7 (1)
6OLDWINO ON 01 (1)
ROIN7WD ON 01 (1)

Class III.

PIOROS ON 010(2); 0100(5)
R7WF ON 0100 (3); OIOOS (1)
SIMON ON 0100(3); 01008(2)
! SIMON ON 0100(1)
WILLOLM ON 010(6)
WILLOLM 010(1)

Class IV.

R7WF ON 0100 (2)
! SIMON ON 0100(2)

DURHAM.

Class II.
KLOIN ON DVN (1); DVRO (2)

Carried forward 4183

7 01 ? This coin, from its moneyer's name, evidently belongs to
Chichester; hut another coin of Class II. reading hORNTWD ON I is
usually attributed to Ilchester (see p. 123).

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 123

DURHAM (continued').

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 4183
Class III.

P6(Re(3 ON DVR6((1) 1

PIQRe(S ON DVR(12j; DVR8 (2) 14

Class IV.
PI6(Re(S ON DVR(l); DVR3 (1) 2

Class V.
PiemSS ON DVR (1) 1

EXETER.

Class I.
IORD7XN ON 9X8(1(2) 2

OSBSR ON ecxaae;s(2) 2

RTWL ON sxeuxeco); sxaass (i) 2

ON QXe(a(7) 7

ON 8X6(3(3) 3

Class II.

ON aaa(4) 4

Class III.
GILSBSRD ON 90(7) 7

ON e;a(i) i

ON aaa(i); e(cxae((7) s

! ioh^N ON aaaec(i) i

RIQARD ON ea(l); BWO (8) 9

* Ria^RD ON aaaei(i) i

Cfass IF.

^ RiasRD ON eract(i) i

ILCHESTER ?

C/ass II.
^ hSRNAVD ON I (I) 8 1

IPSWICH.

Class III.

KLISSNDR ON 6(1) 1

ON 6(16); 61(3) 19

ON 61 PS (10) 10

Class IV.

KLISfiNDR ON 6(1) 1

SLISSNDRQ ON 6 (2); 61 (1) 3

Carried forward 4284

8 See also coin of SVSRARD ON I given to Chichester.

K 2

124

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 4284

LENN OR LYNN.

Class III.

lOhAN ON LQN(2); LQNa(l); LQNN (1)
NICHOLS ON LQN(l); LN (4)
WILLQLM ON LQ(4); LQN (2)

Class IV.
lOhAN ON LQNN (3)

WILLQLM ON LS (1)

LINCOLN.

Class I.

QDMVND ON NiaO (3); NiaOL (1)
6IRARD ON NiaOL (1)
L61FWIN ON NiaO(6)
WALTER ON NiaOL(l)
WILLQLM ON NiaO(3)
WILL D F ON NiaO(3)

Class II.

QDMVND ON NICX (2)
RANDVL ON N : (1): Nl (2)
WILLQLM ON Nia(l); NI(XO(3) NiaOL(l)

Class III.

ALAIN ON NiaOL(2)
ANDRSV ON Nia(25); NICK) (4)
ANDR6(V ON NiaO(l)
hV ON NIC(OL(4); NiaOL6((24)
RAVF ON NiaOL(3)
RIQARD ON NI(XO(1)
TOM AS ON NiaO(2); NiaOL(3)

29
1

28
3
1
5

! ALAIN ON NIC(O(2)
* ANDRSON NiaO(l)

Class IV.

LONDON.

Class I.

AIM3R ON LVN(l); LVND(3); LVNDQ(l)
ALAIN ON LVND(3); LVNDQ (4)
ALAIN . V ON LVND(l)

Carried forward 4417

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 125

LONDON (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 4417

Fit - filMSR ON LVN (5 one halfpenny) 5

SIL6(Be(RT ON LVN (2) 2

hQNRI ON LVN(l); LVND(l); LVNDS(2); LVNDI (1) 5

ON LVND(4); LVNDQ(l) 5

ON LVND(4); LVNDS(2); LVNDE (1) 7

OSBSR ON LVND(14); LVNDS?(1) 15

PI6(RQS ON LVND(6); LVNDS(l); L - - (2) 9

PIQRSS M ON LVN (6); LVND (1) 7

RfiNDVL ON LVND(l) 1

R7WL ON LVN(l); LVND (9); LVND6((8); L (1) 19

RGUNfiLD ON LVN (3) 3

STIVSNS ON LVND(l) 1

WILLQLM ON LVN (2); LVND (2) 4

Class II.

filMQR ON LVN (3); LVND (13); LVND6((2); LVNDE (1) 19

D7WI ON LVND (22).' LVND6((1) 23
FVLK9ON LVND(9); LVND or LVN D9 (1); LVNDQI(l);

LVND6(I(1) 12

IRQ or [FV]LK6( ON LVND (1) 1

SSFRGU ON LVN (1); LVND (2) 3

l8FReU ON LVND(l) 1

SILQBQRT ON LVN (1) 1

6OLDWIN6C ON L(l); LVN (1) 2

hSIM ON LVN (1) 1
hSNRI ON LVN (4); LVND (16); LVNDI (3); LVNI (1);

L (1) 25

hQNRI or hQNRia ON LVND (3) 3

hSNRICX ON LV(1); LVN (10); LVND (5); L - - (1) 17

ON LVN (1) 1

ON LVND (3); LVNDQ(l) 4

PISRSS ON LVN (4); LVND (22) 26

pietRecs cn ON LVN (2) 2

R7WL ON LVN (3); LVND (17); LVND8 (65);

LVNDSN (1); L -(3) 89

RAVF ON LVND (1) 1

RSINfiLD ON LVND(l) 1
RiaTXRD ON LV(1); LVN(37); LVND(48); LVNDE(2);

LVNDQN(l); L (1) 90

ON LV(17); LVN(41); LVND(13); LVNDI (1) 72

ON L(3); LV (1) 4

WfiLTQR ON LV(2); LVN (1) 3

Carried forward 4901

12(5 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

LONDON (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 4901
WILLQLM ON LV(9); LVN (33); LVND (13); LVNDS(l);

L -(7); LVDI (1) 64

MVJ HV MJBJJIW(l) 1

WILL6CM ON LVN (8); LVND (3); L - - (2) 13

Uncertain (7) 7

Class III.

7* BSL ON LVN (3); LVND (72); LVN D6( (229);

LVNDSN(8); L (9); LVDS (1) 322
fiDfiM ON LVND (8)5 LVND3 (32); LVND3N (1);

L - - (1) 42

BQNSIT ON LVN (5); LVND (21) 26

BetNGU ON LVND (2); L (1) 3

FVLK9 ON LVND (7); LVNDS(2) 9

! FVLKS ON LVND (4) 4

* hSNRI ON LVND (3); LVND3(2) 5

IL66CR ON LVN (30); LVND (112); LVNDQ (215);

LVND6(N(2); L - (7J); LVNV(l); LVQ (1) 369

IL<36(. R ON LVND8N (1) 1

IL6SR ON LVND6((1) 1

ILSSL ON LVNDS(l) 1

lOhAN ON LVN(l); LVND (3) 4
RAVF ON LVN (7); LVND (124); LVN D (1);

LVND6((195); LVNDQN (6); L (4) 337

R7WLF ON LVND (3); LVND6((16) 19

R7WL ON LVND(l) 1

[R]flOL ON L (1) 1

ON LVN (7); LVND (27); LVNDQ(2) 36

ON LVN (8) 8

RICXftRD ON LV(1); LVN (3) ; LVND (1) 5

B ON LV(17); LVN (10); L - - (1) 28

T ON LV (2); LVN (4) 6
WALTER ON L (1); LV (142); LVN or LW (122);

LVND (3); LVND6((3); L - - (6) 277

WRLT6(R ON LVN (1) ' 1

RfiLTQR ON LVN (2) 2

W^LVTSR ON LV(1) 1

WATQR ON LVN (6); LVND (4); LVND9(1) 11

WA ON LV(1); LVN (1) 2

WLKTSR ON LV(5); LVN (6); LVND(l) 12

WILLSLM ON LV(2 9 ); LVN (5); LVND(l); L (1) 9

WILLSLM ON LV(2); LVN (1) 3

Carried forward 6.132
9 Oae of these may be WILLSLM B, L or T.

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

127

LONDON (continued).

Brought forward
WILLQLM ON LVN (1)
WILLEM or WILLQN ON LVND(3)

* WILLQM ON LVN (3)

* WIL3M ON ON LV(1)
WLLSN ON LVND(l)

WILLQLM-B ON LV(32); LVN (14); L - -(1); V (1)
WILLQLM-L ON LV(25); LVN (15); L (2) ; V (1)
WILL9M-L ON LVN (1)

WILLQLM-T ON L(l); LV (30); LV or LVN (2)1; LVN(8)
Uncertain ON LV (1) ; LVN (3); LVND (3); LVNDS (8);

L . - (3)
LONDS C(IVITAS(1); aiVITS(2); aiVIS (1)

Class IV.

fiBetLorfiBSL ON LVND(l); LVNDQ(32); LVND6(N(1)
KDKM ON LVND (2); LVN OS (1)
RLfilN ON LVNDS(l)
fiRNTWD ON LV(1)
B9NSIT ON LVND(l)
FVLKS ON LVND (1)

* FVLK9 ON LVND(l)
hQNRI ON LVND9(1)

^ hQNRI ON LVNDQ(l)

ILSSR ON LVND (7); LVNDQ(24)

IOKAN ON LVND(l)

PIRSS ON LVN DS (1)

R7WF ON LVNDS(19)i L (1)

RQNG(R ON LVN (2); LVND (1)

* RICXfiRD ON LVN (2)

ON LV(1)

ON LVN (2)
WILL9LM ON LVN (1)
WILLSLM ON LV(1)
WILLQM ON LVN (1)
WILLSLM-B ON LV(2); LVN (1)
WILLSLM-L ON L (2)
WILLQLM-T ON LVN (1)

Class V.

HBSL ON LVN (2); LVND (20); LVND9(82); LVND9N(2);
L (1)

ON LVND (78); LVN -D (23); LVND6C
LVN DEN (35); L -(19)

No. of

Coins.

6532

18
4

20
3
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
2
1

107

535
Carried forward 7452

128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

LONDON (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 7452
QLIS ON LVND9 (91); LVN -061(2); LVNDQN (81);

LVN-DQN (2); L - -(5) 181

Q-LIS-ON LVN- D6( (1) 1

hSLIS ON LVND(l); LVN D (4) ; LVND6((3) 8

hfl-LIS ON LVN-D6(.(2) ' 2
6IFFR6U ON LV(4); LVN (180); LVN D (101); LVND6((9);

L (5) 299

SIFFRieC ON LVN (7) 7

SIFFRI ON LVNDS(6) 6

SIFRQI ON LVN-D(2); LVNDS(l) 3
IL66(R ON LVN (10); LVND (167); LVN - D (42);

LVND6((113); LVN-D6((4); LVNDQN (7); L (5);

LV-D6((1) 349

ILSSSR ON LVND(l) 1

ILSR ON LVND6((2) 2

IL69 ON LVNDS(3) 3

ISG(R ON LVND (2) 2
LGCDVLF ON LV (4); LVN (170); LVND (170);

LVNDG((10); L - - (5) ; LVD (6) 365

LQDVFFS ON LV (2) 2

LQDVF ON LVND (7); LVN D (7) 14

LSDLVF ON LVN (2) 2

NIChOLQ ON LVN (1) 1

R7WF ON LVN(l); LVND(14); LVND6((58); L - . (2) 75
R7WLF ON LVN (23); LVND (92); LVN D (11);

LVNDS(25); L (7) 158
RICKRD ON LV(5); LVN(228); LVND (93); LVND6((4);

L (10); O LVND (2); LVO (15) 357

RICttRD ON LVN (5) 5
T6CRRI ON LVN (5); LVND (60); LVN-D(16); LVND9

(20); L (2) 103
T6(R.RI ON LVN (4); LVND (13); LVN D (11);

LVN D6C (3) 31

T6(RIRI ON LVN (3) 3

T6CRI ON LVNDQ(l) 1

WRLTSR ON LV(19); LVN (16) ! LVND (3); L . - (3) 41

WLT^TSR ON LV(1); LVN (5); LVND (2) 8

WflTetR ON LVN(l); LVND(l); LVND6{(1) 3

Uncertain ON LVND (4); LVND6((4); LVNDSN (1) 9

Classes and raoneyers uncertain (5) 5

Carried forward 9500

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 129

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 9500
NORTHAMPTON.

Class I.

F!L1P ON NORhT(l) 1

10 6IF6(ReU ON NOhft (1) 1

hVSO ON NORhT(2) 2

R7WL ON NORh(3) 3

"SIMVN ON NORh(2) 2

12 WALTER ON NOR (6) 6

Class II.

RANDVL ON NO (2); NOR (3) 5

ROBSRD ON NOR (1) 1

WALTER ON NOR (2) 2

Class III.

ON NORh(13); NCRH (5) 18

ROBSRD T ON N (2); NO (5); NCR (12) 19

Class IV.

SDfiM ON NORh(6) 6

ROBSRD ON NCRh(l) 1

NORWICH.

Class I.

RGUNALD ON NCR (8) 8

Class II.

R6UNALD ON. NOR (2) 2

WILLQLM ON NO(1); NOR (1) 2

Class III.

IQFQReU ON NCR (1) 1

SIFRQI ON NOR (5); NORW(l); NORY(l) 7

lOhfiN ON NOR (7); NCR (1) 8

! lOhfiN ON NORW(2) 2

^ R6(NKLD ON NOR (1) 1

R8N7WD ON NO (2); NOR (5); NCR (8) 15

Carried forward 9613

10 Although the name of Gifrei occurs in Classes II., III., and IV.
on coins of Norwich, this coin is given to Northampton as the letter A in
the mint-name is very distinct.

11 These coins are certainly of Class I.

12 One specimen reads hQNRICVS on obv.

No. of
Coins.

130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

NOKWICH (continued).

Brought forward 9613
.Class IV.

SIFRGU ON NORY(3)

lOhRN ON NOR(l); NORY (4) 5

RGtNfiVD ON NCR(l) 1

OXFOKD.
Class I.

7\SKerni_ ON OXSN (i)

ISFRSI ON oxe(Ne((i) 1

oweuN ON OXSN (i) 1

RiafiRD ON 0X9(1): OXSN (3) 1

13 RODB6(RT ON OX8N (1) 1

"RODBSRT ON COCO?(1) 1

Class III. 15

SILWINQ ON Oa(3); OCXS (2) 5

hSNRI ON OaSG((2) 2

MILSS ON OaSS(5) 5

ROCHESTER.

Class III.

fiLISRN ON ROV(l) 1

SLISfiNDR ON RO(1) 1

KLISSNDRQ ON R (2) 2

hVNFQRSI ON R (1) 1

hVNFReU ON RO(2) 2

Class IV.

KNDR6(V ON R (1) 1

Class V.

16 KNDR6(V ON R (1) 1

ST. EDMUNDSBURY.

Class III.

FOLKS ON S - fiDM (4) 4

FVLK3 ON S fiD (1); S - - ADM (4); S 3DM (4) 9

Carried forward 9665

13 This coin is of very good style, and therefore should be placed early
in the series.

14 Probably a blunder for OXO.

15 Classes IV. and V. not represented.

16 This coin is of coarse work, and the portrait shows no crown, but a
rich mass of hair and beard.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 131

ST. EDMUNDSBURY (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 9665

FVKS ON S QDMV(l) 1
RAVF ON SANTA(2); 17 S ANTAD (7) ; S A NTS (2);

S ANT3A (1) 12

RA.VF ON SA.N2/AD (3) 3

Class IV.

FVLKS ON S ADMV(2); S QDM (3) 5
RAVF ON SANTA (1); S ANTAD (10); 18 S ANTS (3);

S ANT9A (6) 20

RA,VF ON S - AJMTAD (1) 1

Class V.

NORMAN ON SAN (63); SANT(30) 03
SIMVND ON SAN (25); SANT (225); SANTQ (26);

SAT (2) 278

SIMVNDGl ON SANT(4) 4

WILL0LM ON SAN(l); SANT(23) 24

Uncertain moneyers (3) 3

IV6( ON SALOP (6)

SHREWSBURY.
Class II.

WILTON.
Class I.

OSB-QR ON WILT (3); WILTV(3) 6

RODBQRT ON WILT (2) 2

WINCHESTER.
Class I.

ADAM ON WINQ(15); WINaS(4) 19

or LLSMSNT ON WIN (5) 5

ON WIN (3); WIN(X(15) 18

19 hENRI ON WINa(2) 2

Carried forward 10167

17 In one case the A in the name of the moneyer is formed A,.

18 Similar in two cases, similar A's.

19 This was probably an early moneyer, as the letter E is square on obv.
and rev. He is not mentioned in Sir John Evans's list.

132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

WINCHESTER (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 10167

OSBSR ON WIN(X(3); WINCES (3) 6

OSBGtRN ON WINC((5) 5

R7WF ON WINa(l) 1

RGCINISR ON WIN(X(3) 8

RODB9RT ON WIN (4) 4

WILLSLM ON WIN(l); WINI (1) 2

WILLQM ON WINQ(l) 1

Class II.

SOaSLM ON WIN (5); ON WINC((8) 8

20 h6(NRI ON WIN (1) 1
WILLQLM ON Wl(l); WIN (2); WINCX (1); WN (1);

WNN(2) 7

Class III.

TSDflM ON WIN (9); WING (8); WINaS(l) 18

! T^DSM ON WINQ(l) 1

SNDR9 ON WIN (2) 2

flNDRSV ON Wl(8): WIN (8); WINC((4) 20

B^RTaLQMeC ON W (8) 8

hQNRI ON WIN(l) 1

4- hQNRI ON WIN (1) 1

lOhKN ON WIN (6); WINC((18) 24

LVKAS ON WIN (10); WINC((10) 20

MILQS ON WINa(ll); WINC(e((7) 18

MLQS ON wmae((2) 2

R7WF ON WINa(15); WINaS(4) 19

RICCKRD ON WIN (10); WN (3) 13

Without moneyer's name, i.e. double struck (1) 1

Class TV.

fiDKM ON WIN (6); WINC((2) 8

* KDKM ON WIN (1) 1

KNDR61V ON WIN (1) 1

hetNRi ON wmae((i) i

LVKfiS ON WINC((1) 1

Ml LetS ON WINO((3) 3

RAVF ON WINa(l) 1

ON WIN (1) 1

Carried forward 10370

.This coin has old English 6('s.

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

133

No. of

Coins.

Brought forward 10370

WORCESTER.
Class I.

6OWIN6C ON WIR(9); WIRI (4)
OSBSR ON WIRIO((2)

YORK.

Class I.

SFRfiRD ON aVQR (13)
<36(RfiRD ON 9V6(R(9)
hVSO ON aV6(RW(7); 3VSRWI (2)

isfict ON avetRwi (2)

TVRKIL ON aVR(7); gVRW (1)
WILLSLM ON aVQR (3)

CZass JL
D7WI ON QVe(RV(2); 8V6(RW (1)

ON QV(6); QVQ (2) ; QVaR(2); 3VR (1)
ON QV9RWI (4); QVaRWia(l)

ON SV(1); QV6((2); QVQR (3) ; QVR (2)
R7WL8 ON 6(Va (2)
TVRKIL ON eCVSR (23)

Class III.
D7WI ON SVQR (8)

* DKVI ON 6(Ve(RW (2)

NiaOLS ON aVQ(7); ON QV0R (6)
4- NiaOLS ON QVQR (1)
RSN7WD ON 9V (6)
TOMfiS ON QVQR (3); QVR (7)

Class IV.

* D7WI ON aVQRW (1)

ON eV6(R (1)

ON ecvet(i)
ON ecve(RY (4)

RSNflVD ON QV9(1)

TOMAS ON QVflR (3); aVQRY (3)

WILAM ON QV9R(2); QVR (1J

RHUDDLAN. 21

CZa8 II.

hfiLLI ON RVLT^ retrograde (1) ;
ON RVL7X (1)

13
9
9

8
3

8
2

13
1
6

Carried forward 10540

21 All the coins of this mint are of very rude work.

134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

KHUDDLAN (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 10540
SIMOND ON RVLfi (2) 2

* SIMOND ON RVLfi (3) 3

* TOM7XS ON RVLfi (1) 1

Class III.

hSNRICXVS ON RVLfi (2) 2

* SIMOD ON RVLR retrograde (1) I

* SIMOND ON RVLA 22 (4) 4

UNCERTAIN : Class II. (2) ; Class III. (3) ; Class V. (13) (one
reading lOhRN L ON ....); a l so fragments (4) of
thin platings (?) of obv. and rev. 22

IRISH.

(Pennies.)
Type.

Obv. Bust of king, facing, crowned, within a triangle; in r.

hand, sceptre ; on r. quatrefoil ; arranged outside the triangle,

lOhflNNSS R6(X.
Rev. Within a triangle, a flaming star above a crescent ; in each

angle a small star, and at each point a cross ; stars also at

sides of triangle, arranged outside which is the name of the

inoneyer and that of the mint.

JOHN.

DUBLIN.

ROB9RD ON DIVQ (142) 142

WILL61LM ON Dl (2) 2

WILLQM ON Dl(4); DIVS (3) 7

LIMERICK.
WILL8M ON LI (2); LIM6((7) 9

Carried forward 10735
22 The older form of A is here used.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 135

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 10735

SCOTTISH.

(Pennies.)

WILLIAM THE LION.
Class II.

Obv. Head of king to left, crowned ; before, sceptre ; around

* WILSLMVS R6(X.
Rev. Short double cross voided, star in each angle; around,

names of moneyers, or moneyers and mint.

With mint-name.
PERTH.

WATSR ON pe(RT(2); perr(2) 4

KOXBURGH.

AimetR - ADAM ON ROK(l) 1

RAVL ON ROCX(2); ROaQ (4)

PSRIS ADAM DQ ROa (1); DQ ROai (1) 2

pemecs ADA ON ROKe(e((3) 3

PQRIS ADAM ON ROQ (1) 1

Without mint-name.

hV WALTQR (67); name retrograde (10) 77

hVQ WALTQR O (19) 19

WALTaRQ (1) 1

WALTER - ADAM (6) 6

WALTER 6( - h (2); 9 hV (2); 3 hVSR (1) 5

hSNRI LS RVS(9); retrograde (1) 10

hflNRI RWS(l) 1

hSNRIC L9 RV(2) 2

Uncertain (2) 2

Cto /I., Far. a.
Similar ; but head of king to right ; before, sceptre.

With mint-name.

KOXBUKGH.

ADAiTl ON ROK6((5) 5

AIMSR - ADAM ON RO (2) 2

PSRIS ADAHl ON RO (6) 6

PQRIS ADAM ON RO9 (1) 1

RAVL ON ROK6(BV(1) 1

Carried forward 10890

No. of
Coins.

136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

SCOTTISH (continued).

Brought forward 10890
ALEXANDER II.

Type.

Obv. Head of king to left, sometimes crowned ; before, sceptre ;

around, * fiLetXfiNDSR RQX.
Eev. Short double cross voided; star in each angle; around,

names of moneyers or moneyers and mint.

With mint-name.
ROXBURGH.

* PQRIS flDTUn D6t ROai (2) 2
fr P3RIS KDKM. ON R (2) 2

* PISRSS ON ROa (9) 9

FOREIGN.

(Deniers.)
ARENSBERG (Gottfried II., Count, A.D. 1156-1235).

Obv. * SODQVORDI. Eagle, with spread win;8.

Eev. ! RRN6(SBe(R(3. Short double cross; cross pomme'e

in each angle. (Chautard, 23 PI. xxv. 10.) 1

CORVEY, Abbey of, xiiith cent.

Obv. * SCS VITV.S mON . Head, facing, of St. Vitus.
Eev. >%* SCS DSPHRNVS. Short double cross; cross

pomme'e in each angle. (Chautard, PL xxvii. 1.) 1

Similar, but legend on rev. SCS DQRHAVSD 1

COLOGNE (Abp. Philip I., A.D. 1167-1191).

Obv. * PHILIP TtRCHISPC. The archbishop seated, facing,

holding crozier and book.
Eev. * SfiNCTfi COLON Ifi. View of the City of Cologne.

(Cappe, 24 PI. ix. 147.) 1

COLOGNE (Abp. Adolphus I., A.D. 1193-1205).

Obv. * 7XDOLPVS fiRCHIQPC. The archbishop, seated,

facing, holding book and crozier.
Eev. * SfiNCTfi COLON Ifi. View of the Cathedral of

Cologne, with flag on either side. (Cappe, PI. x. fig. 152.) 1

Carried forward 10908

23 Imitations des Monnaies au Type Esterlin.

24 Beschreibung der colnischen Mtinzen des Mittelalters.

No. of
Coins.

THE COLCHESTEK FIND. 137

FOREIGN (continued).

Brought forward 10908

COLOGNE (temp. Otto IV., A.D. 1209-1218).

Obv. OTTO INPRRTOR. Bust of emperor, crowned,

facing.
Rev. ! TR N CR COLONI. Short double cross ; cross pomme'e

in each angle. (Chautard, PL xxi. 1.) 1

COLOGNE (Civic xiiith cent.).

Obv. SRNCTR COLON Ifi. Temple surmounted by cross.
Rev. & SfiNCTA COLON IS. Cross patte'e : pellet in each

angle. 1

DORTMUND (temp. Otto IV., A.D. 1209-1218).

Obv. OTTO INPRRTOR. Bust of emperor, facing, crowned.
Rev. * TRemONIR RSR. Short double cross; cross

pomme'e in each angle. (Chautard, PL xxi. 2.) 1

Obv. OTTO INPATOR. Similar.
Rev. * TRemONIS RGIH. Similar. 1

DORTMUND (temp. Frederick II., A.D. 1218-1250).

Obv. ^ FRDIC I.JRR on three sides of lozenge, within
which, head of emperor, crowned ; on 1., hand with sceptre ;
the head is within a circle.

Rev. *T-RMfiNIRat sides of lozenge, within which,
circle enclosing short double cross, with cross pommee in
each angle. (Chautard, PL xxi. 7.) 1

LIPPE (temp. Bernard III., A.D. 1229-1265).

Obv. H6UN RIG' RSX. Bust of king, facing, as in Class III. of
short-cross pennies, i.e. with two curls on each side of head ;
right hand with sceptre.

Rev. 3* LOMQ6O (XIV. Short double cross ; cross pomme'e in

each angle. (Chautard, PL xxvii. 5.) 1

MUNSTEB (Episcopal, xiiith cent.)

Obv. * SHNOTI PAVLI. Head facing, nimbate (as in

Class III.)
Rev. ! MONASTQRIVM. Short double cross; with star of

six points (or roses) in each angle. (Chautard, PL xxv. 7.) 1

Carried forward 10915
VOL. III., SERIES IV. L

138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

FOKEIGN (continued).

No. of
Coins.

Brought forward 10915
FREDERICK II., Emperor, A.D. 1218-1250.

Obv. * RCXX FRSDQRI S. Bust, facing, crowned; sceptre

in r. hand.
Rev. ! ROOTRNVS R9X. Short double cross ; cross pomme"e

in each angle (5). (Chautard, PI. xxi. 4.) 5

Others with RQI on rev. (2) ; and RQXK (2) 4

UNCERTAIN.

Obv. hetriRiaVS Re(X. Head of king, facing, as in Class III.

of short-cross pennies.
Rev. & SLNIGRNIQRVS Q [P]. Short double cross, with

cross pommee in each angle. 1

Similar; but with head of king as in Class V., and legend on

obv.

10926

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

139

? -

K *

co 13

3 2

* *

K <S

CO ^

~ cc

5 3

4C.

_1
w

z oc

W _I

2 >

C9| CC

S.9

140

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

_ oc

cc w

* *

_ OC

cc ttf

: r co co
* *

CC W
Z C9
QJ O

r DC

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

141

cc w u.

S z z

o o z

O r;

CO HJ

K H

o
tf

> Z
>

142

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

K K

CC CC

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

143

Q g

cc S z

535

E 5 2

cc *

I a >

I 8

8 I

144

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

* z 3

K O

C "O

Z -J
K O

THE COLCHESTEU FIND.

145

1 5

i 5

K K

* *

UL-

W >

> K 2

r cc cc

s I i

I I 5

H- K K

i -

> 3

i d

8 *

m j-j _, >
w o i v - 5 ^ Q ~i

-J DC I ^ ^ W ^

146

NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

M Z Z

< K
-J _l

fiLWKRD

fiNDRSV

Fit T^IMSR
(SILSBSRT

6ODKRD

z
w

5 S
fc S

5 o

PI3RQS M

RT^NDVL
KIM6(R

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

147

z a: 5

1 5 *

2 o

:z cc

* *

^ *

5
3 cc

Q W - j

S|>^||33

QLCLCCCCQCCOCg^

E z

_- K

148

NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

K K

W -

K K - -J
OC CC Z ttf

-y "^

CQ CC

DC OC

_l _J

3 3 ..

K K = CC

Q Q

_i ^

CC DC CC >

K > >

Q K K

K - CC CC

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

149

2 1

O Q

150

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

w z

CC K
U. x:

X O

3 i

-j u.

~ LL

-J tt

g I I

c/) O ib ^
K cc 2 O

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

151

Z CO ^

> fi

g -

152

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

K >
Q K

K tr

^ n w

H E

2 S

K CC

\- 1-2

* z cc z cc 2 j

^I|S^52LL
ZGJCQQtJ_I<>

uJ_JWcoOO^QK

JCtJCCOCCC9>KCC

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

153

i I 2

s I =

* s z

> 2 W

c? 2-

I 2

^ cc

g w K

Q CQ _l

O CO CO

cd o o

Q 5
cc

K O
CC (9 2

VOL. III., SERIES IV.

154

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

3
S

CC
i-i K

B |

> O
<
Q Z

RQN7WD

Z
K .

+ +

K 5
Q Z

. 3
? S

JC CC

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

155

05 5;

* L^ A

d 1 2

K O

h CO

M 2

156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The number of coins in each class of the short-cross coin-
age is as follows : Class I. 303 ; Class II. 901 ; Class III.
2807 ; Class IV. 364 and Class V. 6197. The number of
coins of Classes III. and V. of a single moneyer in the case
of the more important mints, such as Canterbury, London
and St. Edmundsbury, is sometimes very large. In Can-
terbury in Class III. they range from about 40 to 74 for
a considerable number of moneyers ; in Class V. several
range from 115 to 410 ; in London in Class II. of six
moneyers there are from 25 to 90 coins ; in Class III.,
three over 300 ; and in Class V., the numbers vary from
about 103 to 535.

For reasons which will be set out at greater length in
the notes on the mints, I would assign dates to the classes
as follows. This is practically following Sir John Evans's
classification, but with a slight modification.

Class I. Henry II., 2nd issue (1180-1189).

Class II. Kichard and John (1189-1208).

Class III. John (1208-1216).

Class IV. Henry III. (1216-1222).

Class V. (1222-1248).

Sir John Evans suggested that the coins of improved
style under Class II. appeared to be intermediate between
this one and Class III., and as the great re-coinage of
John did not take place till 1208, these, with some of the
baser type of Kichard I. would fill up the space. In
confirmation of this we have the evidence of the
Chichester mint, which, after being in abeyance since the
reign of Stephen, was revived by John in 1204 and was
granted three moneyers. These were Keinaud, Goldwine
and Everard, who all struck coins of rude fabric as
Class II., but Everard also issued some of improved style
approaching the type of the next one. Class III. has

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 157

been attributed to John, and it is these coins only that I
would assign to him, for I do not think it at all probable
that, having established a stereotyped design for his
portrait, any change in that respect would occur again
during his reign. In support of this we have the
evidence of the Irish coins, the issue of which probably
lasted till 1216, and in which no change whatever took
place in the form of the king's bust, which is precisely
similar to that on Class III. The Irish coins were first
issued in 1210, i.e. two years after the reforms in England.
The period of 1216-1222 would then be well filled up by
Class IV., and that would furnish a good reason for a slight
change in the portrait. Later on I hope to be able to
show that greater events must have taken place in 1222 in
connection with the coinage than appear to be recorded.

As to the moneyers, Sir John Evans in his original
paper went very fully into their relation, class by class,
and brought a good deal of historical evidence to support
his classification. As I cannot materially add to that
information I shall only note what new moneyers' names
have been added to the list by the Colchester hoard. As
already mentioned, the names of these new moneyers are
distinguished by an asterisk. They are :

Canterbury. Ernaud and Hue (01. II.) ; Hernaud
( Arnaud ?) and Kauf (01. III.) ; Kobert, Samuel, Kobert
Vi and Willem (01. V.). Eobert Yi is not altogether a
new name, as it occurred in a small hoard of short-cross
pennies described by Mr. L. A. Lawrence in the
Numismatic Chronicle, 1897.

Exeter Eaul (01. I.) and Kicard (01. II. and IV.).

Lenn or Lynn. Johan and Nicole (01. IV.).

Lincoln. Girard (01. I.); Eandul (01. II.); Alain
(01. III.).

158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

^London. Gilebert, Gefrei or lefrei, Pieres M., Eauf, Gold-
wine, Johan, Heim and Walter (Cl. II.) ; Johan and Kaulf
(01. III.) ; Alain, Pires, Willelm L., and Arnaud (Cl. IV.) ;
Walter, Kaulf (Kauf ?), and Helis (Elis ?) (Cl. V.). Gilebert
is mentioned as a moneyer in a Charter of Kichard I., the
date of which is about 1195 (see Brit. Mus., Add. Ch. 1046).

Northampton. Giferei and Simun (Cl. I.); Koberd
(Cl. II).

Oxford. Kodbert (Cl. I.).

Rochester. Andreu (Cl. IV. and V.).

Winchester. Henri (Cl. I., II. and III.) ; Miles (CL IV.).

York Efrard (Everard) (Cl. I.); Hue and Kaule
(Cl. II.) ; Nicole (Cl. IV.).

Ehuddlan. Henricus (Cl. III.).

Besides these new names it will be seen that the hoard
supplied almost a full list of moneyers who struck the
short-cross pennies. The chief absentees are those who
issued coins of Class I. in London, and these are only
four out of a total of twenty.

Several additions have also been made of the cross-
pommee mint-mark against the moneyers' names. These
it is not necessary to note specially. In his account of the
Eccles hoard, 11 Mr. Vaux went into this question at great
length in connection with foreign deniers, which had
only one result, and that was that he was able to show
that at that time and later this special mint-mark was
in somewhat common use on coins of the Emperors of
Germany, of Cologne, Mtinster and certainly in the Low
Countries. Whether in England it was borrowed from
the Continent or not is of little importance ; and on this
point, I think, Sir John Evans gave the most probable
explanation when he expressed the view that it was only

11 Num. Chron., 1865, p. 219 f.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 159

the private mark of a set of die engravers in London.
If a moneyer had struck with this mint-mark only, there
might have been a special reason for his using it ; but
since nearly all the moneyers who used the cross-pommee
mark used also the cross-pattee one, it seems difficult to
work out a special theory on this question. One thing,
however, is certain, that the engravers who made the
dies with this special mark were much more skilful at
their art than their fellows (see PI. IV., No. 12). The
general workmanship of these coins is much superior, and
as a rule of higher relief; and the cutting of the die
is very cleanly done. One other peculiarity of these
moneyers was, they often, not always, reversed the letter S.
Mints. In glancing through the comparative table of
mints and moneyers one is much struck at the irregularity
of the issues. It will be seen that there are fewer mints
issuing coins of Class II. than Class I. ; the number is
again raised under Class III., but again reduced under
Class IV., and still much further under Class V. These
changes, I think, in most cases, can be accounted for ;
but in dealing with this subject it is necessary to keep in
one's mind the following data connected with the issue
of the short-cross coinage.

1. The introduction of the short-cross issue in 1180
under the superintendence of Philip Aymary.

2. The inquisition of moneyers, assayers and keepers
of dies in 1208 at Westminster, when writs were issued
to the moneyers of London, Winchester, Exeter,
Chichester, Canterbury, Bochester, Ipswich, Norwich,
Lynn, Lincoln, York, Carlisle, Northampton, Oxford, St.
Edmundsbury, and Durham. 11

11 It is interesting to note that of Class III. (John) we have coins
struck at all these mints, and at these mints only.

160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

3. The order of 1222 for a coinage of considerable
value, when, as Kuding (Vol. L, p. 181) records, that on
the morrow of Ash - Wednesday Ilger, the king's
goldsmith, and three others, as Custodes Monetae of the
City of London, Adam Blund and seven others, Custodes
Cuneorum, &c., were sworn before the Justiciary, and
eight dies for halfpennies and farthings, were delivered
to them. And afterwards, on the Thursday before Easter,
eight dies for pennies and the same number for half-
pennies and farthings were further supplied, over and
above the eight before mentioned. 12

Sir John Evans has shown that the order for changing
the name of King John to that of King Henry in 1220
does not apply to the coinage, as supposed by Ending,
but to the stamp in use in the Stannaries, for, as we know,
John's name never appeared on his English coins. 13 We
are unable, therefore, to connect the order of 1220 with
the coinage ; but I am of opinion that a very great
change took place two years later, and that it is due to
some regulations made then that, although there may
have been a great increase in the output of the coinage,
there was at the same time a considerable suppression of
the smaller mints, which had been in operation during
the reign of John.

When Henry II. came to the throne, one of his first
acts was to simplify the coinage and by ordering a
general type for all his money, "which should be
continuous," his desire was to establish a greater fixity

12 It is possible that these dies represented eight different mints, but
we only have a record of five mints in operation after 1222. It is
probable that all the mints did not exercise their right, or may not have
received the dies ordered. The dies for the halfpennies and farthings
were evidently not put into use.

13 Num. Chron., 1865, p. 288.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 161

of type, and so do away with those constant changes
which had hitherto existed. In 1180, when the short-
cross coinage was introduced, this policy was still further
extended, and it is evident that one of the chief objects of
this reformation of the coinage was its centralization, to
be brought about by a reduction of the number of mints
and by placing them under the superintendence of a
general overseer. During the reign of William I. and II.
about 70 mints were in operation ; under Henry I. there
were about 44, and a similar number under Stephen.
Daring the first coinage of Henry II. the number of
mints in operation, as shown by the coins in the National
Collection, is 32, and the effect of the new regulations of
1180 was to reduce the number to 12, or, as circumstances
happened, to 11, Canterbury being at that time, so to say,
in disgrace. These mints were either royal or episcopal
only, the so-called baronial or manorial mints being
entirely swept away. This, I think, is a strong argument
in favour of the theory propounded by Mr. Andrew in
his "History of the Coinage of Henry I.," that the
granting of a manor carried with it sometimes the right
of coinage.

The mints of which we have short-cross pennies
of Class I. (Henry II.) are Carlisle, Exeter, Lincoln,
London, Northampton, Norwich, Oxford, Wilton, Win-
chester, Worcester, and York. During the issues of
Class II. and III. (Kichard I. to John) some of these mints
fell into abeyance, and others took their place ; but under
Class IV. (Henry III.) the number is reduced, and under
Class V. (also Henry III.), though the output of coins is
apparently much larger than previously, the number of
mints is only five ; and if the contents of the Colchester
hoard are any criterion, three only out of the five were in

162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

active operation, viz., Canterbury, London and St.
Edmundsbury. As I think it will be possible, in most
cases, from evidence supplied by Kuding and by Mr.
Andrew, who also drew largely from Euding, to account
for this instability of the centres of coining, I propose to
give a slight sketch of their operations before and during
the period of the short-cross coinage. The mints will be
taken in their alphabetical order.

Canterbury. This mint, which was only second to
London in its activity, dates back from the eighth
century, and was in continuous operation from that time
till and including the first coinage of Henry II. It may
at first sight seem strange that of this mint we have no
short-cross coins of Class I. (Henry II.) ; for though the
name of " Meinir " was inserted by Sir John Evans under
that Class, no specimen which I have met with can be so
attributed ; but they are all of Class II. Mr. Andrew u
states that when Edward the Confessor granted his
rights in the city to the then archbishop, the royal
mint ceased, and thus the absence of any reference to
this mint in Domesday is accounted for. When the
quarrel took place between Henry and Becket, which was
followed by the latter's flight and the forfeiture of all his
privileges, the right of coinage appears to have been
rescinded, and was not restored by the king to the see
during the remainder of his reign. Hence the absence
of coins of Class I. In his first year Kichard I. restored
the coinage to Canterbury, and gave to Hubert, the
Archbishop and his successors, the liberty of three dies
and three moneyers. This grant was confirmed by John
in his first year, and it appears also that, at the same

14 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 131 ff.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 163

time, a royal mint was re- erected there with three
dies and three moneyers. Henceforth it will be seen that
Canterbury was next to London the most active mint in
striking coins.

Carlisle. A royal mint was established there about
1129, and it appears to have been assigned one moneyer,
as Durant and Erebald only struck coins during the
reign of Henry I. The latter continued to work under
Stephen, and was succeeded by his son William, who
remained in office during Henry II.'s first coinage, and
was followed by Alain in that reign and the next, and by
Thomas under John and during the early issue of
Henry III. It ceased operations in 1222 and again
became active on the issue of the long-cross money, as in
1248 a writ was directed to the magistrates of that city
to choose four persons for the office of moneyers.

Chichester. From 1112-1114 this was an episcopal
mint. It was continued under Stephen ; was dormant
under Henry II. and Kichard I. ; but was revived in 1204
by John, who commanded that there should be three dies
in this city, two for the king and one for the bishop ; and
again in 1205 the king granted to the bishop two of his
dies in that city, and the mint with all its appurtenances
and liberties at a rent of thirty marks. We may there-
fore conclude that the three moneyers, Keinaud, Gold wine
and Everard, whose coins are included in Class II., struck
under John and not under Eichard. In 1208 the officers
of this mint were ordered to appear at Westminster ; but
it is probable the moneyers were reduced to two, as that
number appears under Class IV. As there are no coins
of Class V. we may conclude that the mint came to an
end in 1222, and was not again revived.

Durham. This was an episcopal mint, the right of

164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

coinage having been granted to Bishop De Carileph by
William I., circ. 1082. It was in abeyance under
William II., but was continued under Henry I., Stephen
and Henry II., who reduced the rent for dies from ten
marks to three marks on account of those which he
first placed in Newcastle ; and who at last took away the
dies which had been used for many years. The privilege
was not restored till 1196, when Eichard I. gave to Philip
of Poitiers, bishop elect, license to make money in the
City of Durham; a permission, it is added, which had
not been granted to his predecessors for a long time back.
Hence there are no coins of Class I. In 1208 the officers
of the Durham mint were summoned to Westminster,
and evidently the grant was confirmed, as we have coins
of Classes III., IV. and V. ; but the dies were apparently
limited to one moneyer only, as we find only the name
Pieres on coins of the last two classes. It would seem,
therefore, that the mint ceased operations soon after 1222,
but was revived in 1252 when Henry III. restored to
Walter, Bishop of Durham, seven of his dies ; but they
could, not have been long in use, as no specimens of the
long-cross money are known with III or TQRC(I after the
king's name. In 1272 Edward I. again restored to the
bishops of Durham the privileges of their see, which
included the right of issuing money.

Exeter. The name of Exeter appears on the coinage
of this country from the time of Alfred, and was continued
through the Anglo-Saxon and Norman Kings to the
reign of John. It was one of the mints which were
closed in 1222, but it was revived on the issue of the
long-cross coinage in 1248.

llehester. That this mint was in operation during the
issue of the short-cross money seems doubtful, as the

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 165

evidence rests on one money er only, whose coin reads
hSRNTWD ON I. Coins of this mint of the Tealby
type are known ; but there are no short-cross pennies
which can be given to Henry II. after 1186. It was
revived on the issue of the long-cross money in 1248. It
is possible that Richard I. on his accession renewed the
grant of coinage, and that, like Lichfield, it was only put
into force by one moneyer, and for a short time. On the
other hand, the coin may be of Chichester if we take into
account the coin of that mint reading QV6(R7\RD ON I.

Ipswich. Mr. Andrew 15 points out that when William I.
confiscated the Earldom of East Anglia, Roger Bigod,
who received the lion's share of the lordships and manors
in Suffolk, had also the custody of the burg of Ipswich
in manu Eegis, and in that capacity was entitled to the
grant of the mint. From this time coins of Ipswich
exist down to the reign of Henry II., i.e. till 1171, when
the king, as Robert de Torigny records, succeeded to
tota Britannia et comitatus de Gippewic. No further
mention is made of the mint till 1208, when the officers
were summoned by writ to Westminster ; and as no coin
exists of Class I. or II. we may conclude that from
1186, till that date it was not in operation. It closed
about 1222, and no further mention is made of it.

Lenn or Lynn. The first record of this mint is met
with in the ninth year (1208) of John, when the money ers
of this and various other places were commanded to
attend at Westminster. This would imply that a mint
had already existed there ; but the only proof of this is a
coin of the first issue of Henry II., Tealby type, which
reads ROeetR ON LSN. It was found at Ampthill, and

15 Num. Cliron., 1901, p. 231 f.

166 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

should be in the possession of the Numismatic Society. 16
As there are short-cross pennies of Classes III. and IV. it
is evident that the grant was renewed in 1208, but not
continued after circ. 1222.

Lichfield. The first mention of this mint in the records
is during the reign of Stephen, who gave by Charter to
the Church of St. Chad at Ipswich, and to Walter, Bishop
of Coventry and his successors for ever, the privilege of
one die here. This grant was made some time between
1149 and 1159, and it was renewed in 1189 by Richard I.
to Hugh, then Bishop of Coventry. I am not aware if
there were any coins of Stephen issued under this grant ;
but in evidence of that of Richard I. there are coins
struck by the money er lOfiN, a specimen of which is
in the British Museum. It is undoubtedly of Class II.,
so I have transferred the name to that section in the list
of moneyers. Though the grant of Richard I. was " for
ever," it would appear that only one pair of dies was
despatched to Lichfield, and that the mint was active for
only a very short time. This is the only mint which was
not represented in the Colchester Find.

Lincoln. This was at all times a royal mint, and the
name of Lincoln occurs first on the coins of Aelfred and
from Eadgar to Edward I. From the evidence of the
coins it seems that there was a cessation of work at the
Lincoln mint during the later period of the short-cross
coinage, i.e., Class V. It is therefore possible that for
some reason not recorded, dies were not sent to that city
from about 1222 till the issue of the long-cross money in
1248.

London. It is scarcely necessary to make any remarks

16 Num. Chron., N.S. ii., p. 233.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 167

about this mint. Its origin dates from the introduction
of coinage in this country, and at least from Norman times
it has been the centre of our currency ; so that whenever
money was issued London has always provided its full share
of the output. We have not therefore, in the case of the
short-cross coinage, to account for any lacunae. In close
association with the London mint was that of Southwark,
which was closed about 1131, 17 but re-opened by Stephen.
As no coins are known of Southwark from that time till
the reign of Edward VI. we may conclude that the mint
was in abeyance from the accession of Henry II.

Northampton. This royal mint was the creation of
Henry I., and the date of its foundation was about 1126
1128. 18 It was in active operation from that time till the
beginning of the reign of Henry III., when it is recorded
tha,t in the 14th year (1229) of that king's reign the
townsmen accounted for sixty shillings out of the profits
of the coinage, and for thirty-six pounds arising from the
said profits, which had been unpaid for some years past.
The absence of coins of Class V. may therefore be
accounted for in a measure to the circumstance that the
mint, early in Henry's reign, not having paid its dues was
closed, and was not opened till the issue of the long-cross
money, when it became again active. The attribution of
some of the coins reading NO or NOR to this mint and
not to Norwich is doubtful ; but similarity of moneyers'
names is the only criterion for their classification. The
attributions made by Sir John Evans have not in
consequence been disturbed. The abbreviation of TH into
fi should be noticed, and also CR for OR in this and the
next mint.

17 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 286.

18 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 320.

168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Norwich. This was a royal mint and was in active
operation from early Anglo-Saxon times, and there is a
nearly continuous series of coins till early in the reign of
Henry III. Domesday states that the bishop had the
privilege of one moneyer in Norwich, if he thought fit ;
but it is not known if he exercised this right. With
other mints it ceased work about 1222 ; but was again
active on the issue of the long-cross money until the end
of the reign.

Oxford. The earliest coins of Oxford are of the time
of Aelfred ; and though the series is continuous down to
the accession of Edward I. there appears to have been
intervals when operations were suspended. Mr. Andrew 19
shows that to all appearance there was an interval from
1103-1131, when such a suspension took place. This he
accounts for in a dispute between the citizens and the
king, in consequence of which the privilege of the mint
was rescinded. Throughout the reign of Henry II. coins
were struck at Oxford, and also in that of John and
Henry III. ; but as the money ers are few the issues were
small. An interval occurred in the reign of Kichard I.
as there are no coins of Class II., and this is the more
noticeable as in 1208 Oxford was one of the cities whose
officers of the mint were ordered to put in an appearance
at Westminster. We are therefore at a loss to account
for the suspension of the mint in this instance.

Rochester. The history of this mint is interesting.
Coins are supposed to have been struck at Kochester
under the Kentish kings, and that the mint was continued
by the kings of Wessex we have ample proof. By the
law of Aethelstan the king had two moneyers there and

19 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 354.

THE COLCHESTER FIND.

169

the bishop one. As no mention is made of this mint in
Domesday Mr. Andrew 20 concludes that when William 1.
created his half-brother, Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, Earl of
Kent, and gave him the City of Kochester, the grant
carried with it the king's mint ; and when the earldom
was escheated in 1082 the right to two money ers fell into
abeyance. The bishop, however, still appears to have
exercised his right ; but even this ceased for some reason
in 1102, and the mint was not revived for o\er a century,
viz., in 1208. To explain this, Mr. Andrew supposes that
for some reason the Eochester mint was transferred to
Canterbury, and remained absorbed into the archiepisco-
pal mint until it was revived by John. Unfortunately
this is only conjecture. It is clear, however, that it was
revived by John, and was in operation for some time in
the reign of his successor, but as we have only one
moneyer who issues coins of Classes IV. and V. it could
not have been very active. It was not again revived.

8t. Edmundsbury. The evidence of the coins scarcely
coincides with the records of this mint. It was an
ecclesiastical one, having been granted to the abbot, and
is therefore not mentioned in Domesday. It had one
moneyer under William I. and II. and Henry I. ; but this
number was increased by Stephen and again reduced to
one by Henry II., who granted that it should have one
moneyer with all the privileges it had been accustomed
to exercise. Though this grant was confirmed by
Kichard I. we have no coins of that king nor of his father
after the introduction of the short-cross money. This is
one of the mints which were suppressed by Philip Aylmer.
At the inquisition of 1208 the money ers of this mint

!0 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 380.
VOL III., SERIES IV. N

170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

were summoned to Westminster, and the coinage again
re-commenced, and continued throughout the reign of
Henry III. and onwards to that of Edward III. St.
Edmundsbury stands third in the list of mints for the
number of coins of Class V. in this hoard. Simund the
moneyer appears to have been very active.

Shrewsbury. The coinage of this place was somewhat
intermittent. Established by Aethelstan we find the
mint in operation under several of the succeeding kings
to William II. During the reign of Henry I. it was
dormant, was renewed by Stephen and continued active
till the striking of the short-cross money ; and was only
resuscitated for a short time under Eichard during the
whole period over which that issue extended. It is
probable that on his accession Eichard renewed the
grant of the mint, of which however but little use was
made. In 1248 Henry III. revived it, together with
several others of the old mints, but it does not appear to
have had a long existence. It was again revived under
Charles I.

Wilton. Of this mint Mr. Andrew says 21 : " It was a
comparatively prolific Saxon mint from the time of
Edgar until the Conquest ; it was a royal mint and
seems to have usually employed three moneyers. This
condition prevailed under William I., until the time
came when Herman, Bishop of Sherborne and Wilton,
finally removed the joint see to Salisbury. It is evident
that coinciden tally with such removal the mint of Wilton
discontinued its constant output, and seems only to have
issued its money when some special demand for currency
would render such issue profitable." Throughout the

21 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 448 f.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 171

reigns of Henry I. and Stephen the coins are not
numerous. When the new type was introduced by
Henry II. at the beginning of his reign, we meet with a
few moneyers, and this occurred again in 1186 ; but of
the short-cross coinage only two moneyers are known,
and thus the mint seems to have been in abeyance
throughout the remaining period of this issue, and only
to have resumed operations for a short period on the
striking of the long-cross money in 1248, when a writ
was issued for the election of officers of the mint in this
and in various other towns.

Winchester.-^- This mint dates back to early Saxon
times. Aethelstan established six moneyers there ; this
number was doubled by Aethelred II. ; but again reduced
to six by William I. ; and by Henry to one. At the
Inquisition held by Henry I. in 1126 Winchester
again received its six moneyers. This number does
not seem to have been maintained after Henry I. ; and in
1208 John granted to the city a moneyer and an
exchange. The number of moneyers, however, of which
we have coins of Class III. would rather prove that there
was more than one moneyer employed at Winchester in
that reign. For some reason not recorded, the operations
of the mint were suppressed about 1222, and not revived
till the issue of the long-cross money in 1248, when
Matthew of Paris states, " Henry III. also continued the
mint here." This mint appears to have been discontinued
after the death of Henry III.

Worcester. This mint dates from the reign of Aethelred
II., and was a royal one ; but as no mention is made of it
in the survey of 1086 it was probably farmed to the
citizens, as were also other royal mints. 22 It was working

22 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 474.

N 2

172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

during the reigns of Henry I., Stephen, and Henry II.,
and survived the introduction of the short-cross coinage ;
but apparently only for a short period as the only coins
known are of Class I. It was not again revived till the
reign of Charles I., and then only under exceptional con-
ditions.

York. For many centuries York was the monetary
centre of the north, and evidence is not wanting that it
may have existed even in Ancient British times. It is
scarcely necessary to say that it was an archiepiscopal
as well as a royal mint. At the Conquest, owing to the
resistance of its inhabitants, the city was disfranchised
and deprived of its mint privileges ; but William was not
strong enough to curtail the rights of the archbishops,
who continued to strike money and were entitled to
three moneyers. 23 These were reduced to two under
William II. and Henry I.; but in 1131-1135 a third
moneyer was appointed who was a royal moneyer, thus
resuscitating the king's mint in that city. The coinage is
henceforth continuous throughout the reigns of Stephen,
Henry II., and Kichard and John to the commencement of
that of Henry III. Like many others it ceased operations
about 1222, was revived on the issue of the long-cross
money, and continued with some intermission till the
reign of William III.

Rliuddlan. The attribution of coins to this mint has
always been considered uncertain, as there are no records
on which to rely. Yet the legends RVLA and RVLfiM sug-
gest no other place. Rhuddlan was a town of considerable
antiquity, and also of importance on account of its being
situate on the borders of England and Wales. It was

23 Num. Chron., 1901, p. 481.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 173

the scene of a great conflict in 795 between Offa of Mercia
and Caradoc, King of North Wales. A castle was built
there in 1015, which was restored by Henry II. in 1157.
Towards the end of the reign of Kichard I., Kanulph de
Meschines, Earl of Chester, was besieged there by a body
of Welsh; but was relieved by Koger de Lacy, his
lieutenant, just when the defence of the town seemed to
be no longer possible. When John invaded North Wales
in 1211 he advanced through Khuddlan ; and in the
following year the castle was attacked, but without effect,
by Prince Llewellyn, who however succeeded in capturing
it in 1214. From this time till 1277 the place constantly
changed hands, when it was finally wrested from the
Welsh by Edward I.

The coins attributed to Khuddlan are of Classes II.
and III., and therefore their issue just covers the period
when the town witnessed its two sieges, viz. at the close
of the reign of Kichard I. and in 1214. It is probable,
therefore, that if these coins were struck at Khuddlan
they are of the nature of a " money of necessity," i.e. were
struck for the soldiery and townspeople during those
sieges. What favours this view is that the dies used
must have been of local manufacture, and could never
have come from London, the design being very rude and
the letters misshapen, whilst the legends read 'sometimes
backwards. Taking these points into consideration I
think these coins with RVLfi and RVLfiH may with every
probability be attributed to Khuddlan ; and the absence
of any record of a grant of a mint to the place is due
to the exigencies under which the coins were struck.

Turning to the other coins in the hoard, which are not
purely English, the first to be noticed are the Irish.
These are all pennies of John and of one type only, with

174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the bust of the king crowned and holding a sceptre
within a triangle on the obverse, and on the reverse a
crescent surmounted by a star (the badge of John, which
he had assumed on the death of Kichard) also within a
triangle. Unlike his English money John puts his own
name on the obverse, whilst on the reverse is that of the
moneyer and the mint. This coinage was introduced by
John in 1210, and the portrait of the king is borrowed
from that on his English coinage, which had first appeared
two years previously. The face is long and the beard
pointed, and formed of downward straight lines; he
wears a crown, and the hair on each side of his head is
always arranged in two curls, each enclosing a pellet.
There was absolutely no change in the portrait throughout
the reign, and it is on account of this fixity of type in
his Irish coinage that we have presumed that also no
change occurred in the portrait on the English coinage.
The only mints represented in the hoard are Dublin and
Limerick, no specimen of Waterford being present;
and the only money ers are Eobert and Willelm (Dublin)
and Willelm (Limerick). It is not surprising that there
were no Irish coins of Henry III. in the hoard, as they
are only of the long-cross type, of which no English
specimens were met with also.

The Scottish coins are of William the Lion and
Alexander II., and are all pennies of the short-cross type,
which was adopted in Scotland in 1195, or nine years
after its introduction into England. The coins of
William the Lion are of the Pertli and Koxburgh mints ;
but by far the greater number are without the mint
name. Those of Alexander II. are of Koxburgh only, and
vary only in the head being crowned or not crowned.
They are of the early type of his reign.

THE COLCHESTER FIND. 175

The foreign coins are all deniers esterlins of the Low
Countries and Northern Germany, and are mainly of the
short-cross type, borrowed from the English money. In
fact, on many the portrait of John is closely copied, and
on one piece of Dortmund, temp. Frederick II., a com-
bination of the types of the English and Irish money is
shown, having the head within a triangle on the obverse
and a short double cross within a triangle on the reverse.
The presence of so many of these foreign deniers may be
accounted for in the circumstance that Colchester, even
at that time, was noted for its woollen manufactures,
which no doubt attracted a considerable number of
foreigners, especially Flemish, who brought these coins
with them.

It now only remains to account in some way for the
burial of so large a hoard. If it could be shown that
the hoard had been concealed early in the reign of Henry
III., a cause would be found in the fact that, towards the
end of the reign of John, Colchester fell into the hands
of foreigners, who had come over to assist the barons, and
was held by Prince Louis, son of Philip II., king of
France, soon after the accession of Henry III. The barons
submitted to their " new king," and the castle was again
taken and Prince Louis was expelled from the kingdom.
The sudden departure of this Prince would have
accounted for the concealment of such a large hoard.
But the coins themselves show that the burial could
not have taken place till very shortly before 1248, or
about that date, for the names of all the moneyers who
coined Class V. at London and Canterbury are met
with, and even the latest struck pieces show that they
had been for some time in circulation. We must therefore
look for some event which occurred about J 248. It was at

176 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

this time, 1247, that Kichard, Earl of Cornwall, son of
John, was, by authority of the Pope, whose demands he
had secretly and wisely satisfied, raising large sums for
himself from those who wished to be absolved from their
vow of proceeding on the crusade; but there is no
evidence that Earl Eichard was at this time connected in
any special manner with the town of Colchester. Another
reason must therefore be sought for, and I would suggest
that this hoard was one of the effects of the issue of the
long-cross coinage. Colchester had been a mint of con-
siderable importance down to the end of the reign of
Henry I. ; in fact, it dates back from Roman times. It
was the ancient Camulodunum, and it was there and
in London that the Romans struck their coins when in
Britain. Though the mint was in abeyance the town of
Colchester was a centre of commercial activity, and it
could well have been selected as one of the places for
the distribution of the new long-cross coinage and the
withdrawal from circulation of the old short-cross one.
This would, moreover, not only account for the entire
absence of any long-cross coins, as well as for the presence
of so many Irish and Scottish pieces, but also for the
somewhat unusual number of foreign denier s, nearly all
of which are of the short-cross type. Every coin in
circulation in the district would have to be brought into
the exchange ; for from that date only the new coins would
be accepted. The nature of the vessel in which the coins
were placed points to the circumstance of a theft ; and
one might further conjecture that the coins were stolen
whilst the exchange was proceeding, concealed and not
recovered till they were unearthed in July last. I am
inclined to think that the Eccles hoard was buried under
like circumstances.

H. A. GEUEBER.

VI.

TWO COINS RELATING TO THE BUWAYHID

AND 'OKAYLID DYNASTIES OF

MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA.

TOWARDS the close of the year 1900, my official duties
took me to Bombay, where I obtained the two silver coins
which form the subject of this note. Being shortly after-
wards compelled to return up-country, I was precluded,
by want of leisure and lack of the authorities necessary
for reference, from making anything like a complete
identification of the coins or a satisfactory transcription of
their legends. In 1902 I came home on long leave, and
have been able to devote the necessary time to a careful
examination of the pieces and to consultation with
recognised authorities on the subject. Thanks to the
kind assistance of Dr. Codrington and Mr. Rapson, I
have succeeded in fixing the attribution of the coins, and
in transcribing more or less completely the obscure but
very interesting legends which they bear.

The result has been the discovery of two unedited
coins, which will, I believe, supply important supple-
mentary data for the history of a confusing and little-
known period. The exact significance to be attached to
this fresh information must be admitted to be doubtful
at any rate, until it has been dealt with by more
competent scholars than myself. I have ventured, how-
ever, to offer a tentative explanation of these new data in

178 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

the hope that it may go at least some way to elucidate
the matter.

The first coin is to be assigned to the Buwayhid
dynasty, and appears to have been issued by 'Imad al
Din Abu Kalinjar Marzban in 428 H. at the mint
Medinat al Salam. Its legends, which are in characters
of an extremely " caligraphic " type, run as follows :

Obverse : area

Margin : *- *^?.^ f*; 4 L-^-O & +~*

Eeverse : area

Margin:

yj^ijl l/jj,

The characters at the end of the third and fourth lines
of the legend on the reverse area (viz. : ^) have not been
accounted for. Weight, about 59J grains. Diameter y
slightly over 1-1 inches.

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA. 179

The second com belongs to the 'O nay lid ruler,
Mu'tamid al Daulah, and was struck at 'Akbara in
428 H. The legends, which are in characters similar to
those of the first coin, read as follows :

Obverse:

area

Inner margin- \\*6* +*^\ \A*

margn ^?. &&* j ^ e/ J
(Koran, xxx., 3-4) d

The inner margin is much worn, and is broken into in
one place and corroded in another. Dr. Codrington,
however, found sufficient lettering to give a clue to the
text.

Reverse: area ^jj

<*U\ JyWj

411

Inner margin. This is divided into four spaces,
separated by conventional scrolls.
Starting from the top leftwards, I
believe the spaces to contain the
following: (1) (J\ (Jl, i.e.,

180 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

King of Kings; (2)
(3) (?) aSjjM J^U, *X Jalal al
Dawlah ; (4) (?) ^*U* ^\, i.e., Abu
Tahir (the name of Jalal al Dawlah).
The words in this margin are not easily deciphered, and
were not read by Dr. Codrington. Further study of the
coin, however, subsequent to his examination, has led me
to think the above readings substantially correct. On a
dirhem of Abu Sinan Gharib Seyf ul Daulah (an ally and
vassal of Jalal al Daulah) we find the name Jb!\* *>\
and the titles sll3UU and cjLLJ*, (not, be it noted, as
yet (^LJ\ Lil/c). This coin was struck at 'Akbara in
422 H. Mu'tamid, also a nominal vassal of Jalal,
appears to have occupied 'Akbara at a later date, and to
have acknowledged the supremacy of the Buwayhid on
his coins in the same way as Abu Sinan had done.

Outer margin. Too worn and broken to be deciphered.
The letters visible suggest a Koranic
text, very possibly that found on
the reverse margin of the Buwayhid
coin.

Weight^ 85 grains. Diameter, slightly over 1 1 inches.
In connection with these legends, the following points
are noteworthy : (1) the date and mint of the Buwayhid
piece ; (2) the designation of the Abu Kalinjar as Shah-
in-Shah; (3) the title \^\ ^UaL* on the obverse of
the Okaylid piece ; (4) the titles on the inner margin of
the reverse of the same. A remarkable coincidence is
the fact that both coins not only belong to the reign of
the Khaliph Al Kaim bi-amri-allah (422-467 H.), but
also bear exactly the same date 428 H. The one
specimen of Mu'tamid's coinage in the British Museum
lacks a date, but bears the name of the preceding

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA. 181

Khaliph, Al Kadir, as also that of Baha al Daulah the
Buwayhid, and must therefore be dated between 388 H.
and 4U3 H. The Museum has no specimen representing
'Imad al Din.

For the better comprehension of the possible signifi-
cance of the legends on these two coins a brief sketch of
the relations between the 'Okaylid and Buwayhid houses
is necessary. The founder of the latter family was
"the chief of a war-like clan of the highlanders of
Daylam" (S. Lane-Poole, "Mahomedan Dynasties"),
who was reputed a descendant of the ancient kings of
Persia. On the break-up of the Abbasid empire, which
ensued in the 9th century A.D., the Samanid power,
founded by the Persian noble Saman, emerged pre-
eminent, but like that of most oriental dynasties
remained unchallenged for little more than a generation.
The Ziyarid prince, Mardawij, rendered himself inde-
pendent of the Samanids and appropriated a considerable
portion of their western territories, notably Ispahan and
Hamadhan. To him Buwayh, renouncing his allegiance
to the Samanids, attached himself and obtained the
government of Karaj. The son of Buwayh, 'Imad al
Daulah Abu'l Hassan 'Ali, extended the territorial
possessions of his family by the seizure of Ispahan and
other districts on the Persian borders. With the help of
his two brothers, Mu'izz al Daulah and Kukn al Daulah,
'Ali next took Shiraz, and the three then working
westward entered Baghdad in 334 H., and reduced the
Khaliph to complete political dependence. Though them-
selves shiahs, the Buwayhids were content to allow the
head of the Mahomedan world to retain a religious
supremacy, provided that they secured for themselves
the administration of his temporal authority and the

182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

actual occupation of his territorial dominions. Of the
familiesof the elder brothers, though to Mu'izz the Khaliph
had granted the rank of Amir al Umara, and though 'AH
appears to have been the leading spirit in the confederacy,
little or nothing is heard in subsequent generations.
From Kukn al Daulah, the youngest, the family branched
off in several lines, each apparently inheriting as its own
some particular portion of the Khaliph's dominions, and
each striving to obtain as much more as the weakness of
the parallel branches and its own strength would permit.
The grandson of Eukn al Daulah was Baha al Daulah,
who united under his sway the provinces of Kirman,
'Irak, Ahwaz and Ears. The eldest son of Baha was
Sultan al Daulah, who became the father of 'Imad al Din
Abu Kalinjar Marzban. The youngest son of Baha was
named Jalal al Daulah. The latter was proclaimed in
416 H. successor to his brother Musharrif, the deceased
prince of 'Irak. Jalal, however, was a weak man, and the
country was in so disturbed a state that he did not
actually occupy his capital, Baghdad, till 418 H. In
the meantime his nephew, Imad al Din, who in 415 H.
had become ruler of Ears, had been strengthening his
own position, so that in 419 H. he was able to annex
Kirman. 'Imad appears to have had ambitions, and the
fact that he was the son of Jalal's eldest brother no
doubt gave him in his own eyes a superior claim to
what had belonged to his grandfather, Baha al Daulah,
and in part to his father. Moreover, 'Irak was, so to say,
the metropolitan province of the empire, and its possession
carried with it the control of the Khaliph, and at least a
nominal supremacy over his dominions. Given, then,
weakness in the de facto ruler Jalal, it was only to be
expected that 'Imad would advance pretensions to his

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA. 183

place and power, and would endeavour to enforce them
when and as opportunity offered.

The situation, however, is complicated by the inter-
vention of a third party, the 'Okay lid prince Mu'tamid al
Daulah Kirwash (391-442 H.). The Banu 'Okayl was a
branch of an important Arab clan that had emigrated
from Arabia and settled in Bahrayn. Being driven
thence they descended upon 'Irak and Mesopotamia,
where they became, in the 4th century (H.), the subjects
of the Hamdanid princes. This dynasty had acquired
considerable territories in Syria and Mesopotamia, their
two chief seats being Mosil and Aleppo, where, under the
brothers Nasir al Daulah and Seif al Daulah, their
prestige reached its acme. Success naturally brought
the Hamdanids into collision with the rising power of the
Buwayhids. In 367 H. 'Adud al Daulah, the Buwayhid
ruler of Fars and Kirman, took Mosil and drove the
Hamdanid Abu Taghlib from Mesopotamia. The fall
of the Hamdanids paved the way for the rise of the
'Okaylid chief Abu-1-Dhawwad Mohammad, who, after a
perfidious alliance with the brothers of Abu Taghlib,
deserted them and seized Mosil for himself. Abu-1-
Dhawwad hastened to acknowledge the supremacy of
the Buwayhid sovereign Baha al Daulah, who despatched
a representative to Mosil. His submission, whether
genuine or not, availed the 'Okaylid .little, for in 381
Baha, evidently unwilling to permit the erection of a
power so nearly independent in such close proximity,
sent an army against Mosil and captured it. In 386 H.
the chieftainship of the 'Okaylids passed to Mukallad,
who regained Mosil, and, on condition of paying tribute
and acknowledging his supremacy, was confirmed in
possession by Baha al Daulah, who was occupied in

184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

defending himself against his brother Samsam. Mukallad
was assassinated in 391 H. by his Turkish guards, and was
succeeded by Mu'tamid al Daulah Kirwash.

Mu'tamid entered upon an inheritance by no means
peaceful. Not only had he to protect himself against
the Buwayhids, who appear to have been always anxious
to regain direct possession of Mosil, but in addition he
was compelled to meet the rivalry of a hostile branch
of his own family, at the head of which was Abu Sinan
Gharib. In 411 H. the latter, in combination with Nur
al Daulah Dubays, a neighbouring chief, and aided
(presumably with Buwayhid connivance) by troops from
Baghdad, attacked and captured Mu'tamid. Gharib
indeed released his kinsman, but the allies seized and
held the city of Takrit. In 417 H. Mu'tamid's own brother,
Badran, joined another confederacy against him. This
was headed by two other 'Okaylids, and Mu'tamid was
only saved by the assistance of his former foe Gharib.
An indecisive battle, followed by a theatrical recon-
ciliation of the chief contending parties, closed the
episode.

It was shortly after these events that Jalal al Daulah,
the Buwayhid, came to Baghdad; for his times and
circumstances he was singularly ill-suited, yet singularly
long-lived. Unable to compel even the Khaliph to his
will, he could not control his own janissaries, much
less intervene with effect in the welter of rivalries and
conflicts around him. We find him struggling with Nur
al Daulah Dubays, the Asadi chief, in 420 H., and with
the 'Okaylid Kafia' in 421 H. The latter was in command
of the town of Takrit, a place much desired by his
cousin, Abu Sinan Gharib. Eafia' allied himself with
Mu'tamid, and Gharib sought the help of the Buwayhid

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA. 185

lord paramount. The two 'Okaylids defeated Jalal and
Gharib, and consequently the ownership of Takrit
remained unchanged. In 423 H. the Turkish guards of
Jalal rose and drove him out of Baghdad. He fled to
'Akbara, then in possession of Gharib, and after a sojourn
of 43 days was permitted to return to his capital. In
425 H. his powerful vassal and protector Gharib died,
and in 427 H. another outbreak again forced the luckless
Jalal to leave Baghdad. This time he sought refuge
with Gharib's cousin Kafia' at Takrit. Kafia' dying
later in the year, Jalal, on the receipt of 80,000 dinars,
confirmed his nephew Khamis in the succession. The
deaths of Kafia' and Gharib left the field clear for
Mu'tamid Kirwash. He appears to have resolved to
recover the towns held by the rival branch of his house,
and to do this if possible without prejudice to his loyalty
to the Bu way hid overlord. Probably he looked on
Jalal as likely to become a useful tool, and hoped to
establish an influence with him similar to that enjoyed
by Abu Sinan Gharib. That he was successful in his
attempt on 'Akbara is shown by our coin, which also
proves his nominal loyalty to Jalal al Daulah. Takrit,
however, was another matter ; here Jalal appears to have
been pledged to support Khamis, and when Mu'tamid
made his attack he was repelled by the combined forces
of Jalal and Khamis.

We can also discern other reasons inducing Mu'tamid
not to break with Jalal al Daulah. During this period
Imad al Din Abu Kalinjar would seem to have been
extending and consolidating his power in the East. He
had, however, taken no part in Western affairs. But by
423 H. he appears to have come to the conclusion that
his increased power required higher titles of dignity,

VOL. III., SERIES IV. O

186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and accordingly he demanded from the Khaliph a grant
of the laqab, Sultan al 'Azam, Malik al Umara, a title
reserved for the Khaliph himself. Al Kaim, the new
Khaliph, of course refused this extravagant request, but
granted the title of Malik al Daulah. Hitherto the career
of 'Imad al Din between this event and his accession to
the throne of 'Irak on the death of Jalal in 435 has been
wrapped in obscurity. The discovery, however, of the
first of the two coins dealt with in this article now
enables us to hazard conjectures at any rate for one year
of this period. It is dated 428 H. and purports to have
been minted at Medinat al Sal am, i.e., Baghdad, the capital
of the empire. Hence, judging from the general politi-
cal conditions and from the known incapacity of Jalal al
Daulah, we may suppose that, upon the second expulsion
of the latter from Baghdad in 427 H., 'Imad al Din deter-
mined to assert his own claims to the headship of the
Buwayhid family and to the control of the Khaliph's
dominions. Whether he actually came in person to
Baghdad and there asserted his pretensions cannot be
definitely stated, but from the data supplied by the
coin under reference we may infer that in token of his
supremacy he was at least able to have coins minted at
Baghdad and to assume the title of Shahin-Shah. This
honour was one that, perhaps in virtue of their reputed
descent from the Great Kings of ancient Persia, com-
mended itself to the Buwayhids in a peculiar degree.
Nevertheless it was by its very nature not a title that
each and every ruling prince in that family could
assume as a matter of course. Its assumption implied
either a right or a challenge. The right belonged to
the just head of the house : the challenge might issue
from such kinsman, as conceived his right superior to

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA. 187

that of the de facto chief, or relied for his justification
upon the extent and quality of his power and resources.
The relationship between the various sections of the
Buwayhid family seems not very unlike that which
connected the different branches of the Talpur Mirs of
Sind in the 18th and 19th centuries A.D. Just as each
Talpur chief, whether at Khairpur or Mirpur Khas,
maintained his own petty court, and worked, fought
and intrigued for his own advantage, yet in theory and
occasionaliy in the larger questions of practical politics
admitted the ascendancy of the Hyderabad ruler, the
Mirunjo Mir, so among the Buwayhids the ruler of 'Irak
appears to have been generally the recognised head of
the family, both as controller of the capital and of the
Khaliph, and as usually the representative of the senior
branch of the stock. Hence the assumption of the title
Shahin-Shah by a Buwayhid who was not a ruler of
'Irak could only; mean that the pretender disputed the
right of the de facto holder to it, and intended sooner or
later to enforce his own claims to the headship.

The attitude of Mu'tamid Kirwash towards 'Imad al
Din would not be difficult to guess. It was little to his
interest that an ambitious and capable prince, backed by
the power of possibly all Persia, should replace the
feckless Jalal in Baghdad. Consequently we should
expect that, at least until the might of 'Imad al Din
proved insuperable, Mu'tamid would favour and support
Jalal al Daulah. The inscriptions on the second of our
two coins appear to confirm this expectation. At the
very time that 'Imad al Din was challenging Jalal al
Daulah for the supremacy and had perhaps gained a
temporary hold of his capital, we find Mu'tamid vindicat-
ing in his coinage the right of Jalal to the supreme title,

188 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

and acknowledging him as paramount, with no reference
whatever to the pretender. For once the claims of interest
coincided with the obligations of duty, and in such a
case Mu'tamid was not the man to hold back. Indeed
his loyalty appears almost excessive, for, combined with
the title Shahin-Shah, occurs on this same coin the
parallel designation Malik al Maluk, which in 429 H.
Jalal was to beg from the Khaliph and almost to be
refused. Mu'tamid, aware probably in 428 H. of Jalal's
desire for this dignity, seemingly thought that he might
anticipate the Khaliph's sanction. In so doing he erred,
for Al Kaim (who quite possibly preferred 'Imad al Din
to Jalal al Daulah on the ground that a strong master is
better than a foolish one) at first refused Jalal's request,
and eventually referred the case to a committee of jurists
who after much dispute decided in favour of the grant.
There is little doubt too that Mu'tamid was playing for
his own hand. He recovered 'Akbara and also obtained
for himself the new and unheard-of title " Sultan al
Umara " (presumably the Khaliph wished to conciliate
the strong men on both sides) ; and, in order perhaps not
to arouse the suspicion and jealousy of Jalal, he seems to
have sought to compensate on his coins for his own
increased dignity by conferring brevet rank, so to say, on
his overlord.

Whether Mu'tamid was called upon to attest his some-
what clamant loyalty by deeds, and whether 'Imad al Din
and Jalal al Daulah settled their quarrel by an appeal to
arms, we cannot say. The veil of history drops and does
not lift again, so far as Abu Kalinjar is concerned, until
the death of Jalal in 435 H. and 'Imad's own accession to
the throne which he had challenged some seven years
earlier. That he had not been successful in that

TWO COINS OF MESOPOTAMIA AND PEESIA. 189

challenge (as we must apparently infer was the case) may
very probably have been due to the fact that it was
premature, and that disturbances in his own dominions
prevented him from reaping more permanent benefits
from the temporary advantage which he appears to have
gained.

[For the main facts of the above sketch I am indebted
to an article by Mr. H. C. Kay on the Banu 'Okayl in the
Journal of the Koyal Asiatic Society of Great Britain,
Oct. 1886, vol. xviii., part iv., and to Mr. S. Lane-Poole's
" Mahomedan Dynasties." The statement re the request
of 'Imad al Din for a new title in 423 is due to a note
furnished by Mr. Amedroz through Dr. Codrington. I
am specially indebted to the latter for help with the
inscriptions.]

J. G. COVEKNTON.

NOTICES OF EECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

Medaillen der italieniscJien Renaissance. Von Cornelius von
Fabriczy. Mit 181 Abbildungen. (Monographien des
Kunstgewerbes IX.). Seemann, Leipzig, [1903].

Herr von Fabriczy's work is of considerably more im-
portance to the study of Italian medals than would
naturally be expected of a volume of little more than
100 pages dealing in a popular way with the medallic art
of Italy during the whole of the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries. It is difficult to conceive how the origin and
development of the art during this period could have been
more clearly and effectively stated in a way intelligible to
the person of artistic tastes who is without special training
in numismatics. But the monograph is more than such
a statement. It gathers up in a convenient form a good
deal of new material, discovered since the appearance
of Heiss and Friedlander's works, but scattered in various
periodicals which, it is to be feared, seldom meet the eye of
numismatists, at least in this country. I propose here to
indicate some of the more important and interesting features
of Herr von Fabriczy's work. We may pass over the intro-
ductory portion, which of course owes much to the well-
known article by von Schlosser in the Vienna Jahrbuch on
the oldest medals and the antique. Under Pisanello, we
meet with Venturi's attribution to this artist of the remark-
able plaques with the portrait of Leone Battista Alberti ; of
these, the author accepts the attribution to Pisanello only
for the specimen in the Louvre, reserving his reasons for
rejecting the others. The portrait is so fine that we would
gladly accept its attribution to the greatest of all medallists ;
but it will be hard to prove that its resemblance in style to
the signed medals is more than superficial. The whole feeling
of the piece, and the modelling of the features, are surely
different from anything else known to be by Pisanello ; it is
the work of a sculptor rather than of a medallist. But it
will be interesting to see the author's views developed at

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 191

greater length. The medallist who generally ranks next to
Pisanello, Matteo de' Fasti, fares rather ill at Herr von
Fabriczy's hands. True, he is a bad second to Pisanello,
but the man who could produce the medals of Guarino
and of Isotta da Kimini, and the view of the Castle of
Rimini on the reverse of the medal of Sigismondo
Malatesta, is a genius of high order. The Castle of Rimini
is without doubt the finest representation of any architec-
tural subject no easy task in the whole range of medallic
art, and it is unfortunate that it is omitted from the
illustrations in this volume. Matteo de' Pasti is however
the only important artist in whose case we feel that the
writer's appreciation is anything but just, although perhaps
he is inclined to overrate the merits of Cristoforo di Geremia's
Alfonso I. of Naples. Sperandio meets with most appropriate
criticism. By a quaint misprint he is described (p. 42) as
"der furchtbarste der Quattrocento-medailleure." At first
sight, the epithet seems, in the sense of Setvoraros, most
admirably to describe this exceedingly clever artist, with
his showy, unrefined, and not over-scrupulous artistic
method. It is disappointing to have to conclude that it is
but a misprint for " fruchtbarste." In the matter of mis-
prints we may note that on p. 43 Marescotti is twice called
Marescalco. So much for questions of general criticism. Of
new or comparatively new attributions, some are due to the
author himself. One of the most plausible is that of the
Magdalena Mantuana medal and others to L'Antico. Bode
has attributed to Gian Cristoforo Romano the medals of
Alfonso d'Este, his wife Lucrezia Borgia, and a lady named
Jacopa Correggia. The first and the third of these attribu-
tions are much less attractive than the second. To the
same artist the writer attributes the medal of the young
Cardinal Domenico Grimani with the figures of Theology
and Philosophy, hitherto assigned to Gambello. Another
plausible attribution gives the medals of Tomaso Rangone to
Alessandro Vittoria. The coronation medal of Pope Alex-
ander VI., classed by Friedlander with the works of
Caradosso, is assigned with greater probability to Francia*
The interesting medal of Federigo Montefeltre, by Paolo da
Ragusa, is shown to belong to about 1450. It represents
him with his nose still unbroken. The medal of Alfonso of
Calabria is taken away from Guazzalotti and given to
Bertoldo di Giovanni, to whom Bode had already attributed
the Pazzi and other medals. Antonio Pollajuolo is thus
erased from the list of known Italian medallists, and the
same fate befalls Michelozzo. On the other hand, we are

192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

provided with a new medallist in the sculptor Adriano
Fiorentino, a pupil of Bertoldo. To him are assigned the
medal of Degenhart Pfeffinger, that of the crown prince
Ferdinand, afterwards Ferdinand II., of Naples, with a w
on the hat, the Urania medal of Grioviano Pontano, a medal
of Cardinal Eaffael Kiario, and the well-known medals of
Elisabetta Montefeltre, Duchess of Urbino, and of Emilia
Pio. There is documentary evidence that he made the last
two medals in 1495; the other attributions are based on
stylistic grounds.

We have said enough to show that no one interested
in Italian medals can afford to neglect Herr von Fabriczy's
book. The process illustrations are plentiful, and in most
cases good of their kind; but it is unfortunate that the
publishers should not have found it possible to make them
all on the same scale as the originals. It is not always
justifiable to enlarge coins and medals ; but in no case can
their reduction be defended, except on the ground of
economy.

G. F. HILL.

MISCELLANEA.

ANCIENT BRITISH COINS OF YERULAMIUM AND CUNOBELINUS.
Mr. William Ransom, F.S.A., possesses two ancient British
coins in copper recently found in the neighbourhood of
Sandy, Bedfordshire.

The first is of Yerulamium, of the type of Evans, PI.
XIII., 8, and XXL, 8.

Obv. Convex. Wide-spread beardless head in profile to
the right, in front AAAAAAA' tne wn l e
within a beaded circle.

Rev. Concave. Seated figure to the left, much as on
PI. XXL, 8, but the exergue not visible.

M 24J grains.

This coin is of much interest as having the obverse
perfectly preserved. Several specimens of the type are
already known, but though the VER in the exergue of the
reverse proved them to have been issued from the mint of
Verulamium, the legend on the obverse was shrouded in
mystery. And now that we have this well-preserved
specimen, as to the legend, on which there is no room for

MISCELLANEA. 193

doubt, our knowledge can hardly be said to be increased.
What seems to be a legend is in fact a meaningless zigzag,
consisting of seven and a half repetitions of the letter V or
of an /y without the bar. The question arises whether,
after all, this is an original coin of Verulamium or a
somewhat barbarous reproduction of one. In my collec-
tion is a specimen showing the beaded circle in front of the
upper part of the face, but with no legend whatever inside
the circle. On another example in the same collection there
are traces of a legend, the letters of which seem to vary, and
not to present the unbroken uniformity exhibited on the
coin now described. We must wait for further discoveries
before the question as to the original legend can be regarded
as definitely solved.

The second coin is of Cunobelinus.

Obv. Convex. CA(MV). An ear of bearded corn.
Rev. Concave. (C)V(NO). Horse prancing to the left.

M 72| grains.

A specimen of this type is engraved in Evans, PI. XIII., 4.
The coin belongs to a class of which several examples are
known. Like the gold coins of Cunobelinus, they usually
have the horse turned to the right instead of to the left.
They seem to be ancient imitations of the gold coins and not
legitimately to belong to the copper coinage, which consisted
of pieces both smaller and lighter. Taylor Combe indeed
mentions one of these pieces as having been formerly gilt and
with the gold still adhering in places. J. E.

AN UNPUBLISHED, OR UNIQUE HALF-CROWN OF CHARLES I.
FROM THE EXETER MINT. It is with pleasure that I can
report to the Numismatic Society the existence of one more
variety of the beautiful and very rare Truncheon half-crown
of Charles I., from the Exeter mint; which I believe is
unique in its variety.

The king is here represented with a three-quarter face,
and with a truncheon in his right hand, and riding on a
horse which is curvetting or capering, but not over arms
as in Hawkins No. 1 ; and inasmuch as he is holding in his
right hand a truncheon or baton, instead of a sword, it differs
from the horse-capering specimens of Hawkins, Nos. 2 and 3
of his list, and 488 of Plate XLI. The significance
apparently intended by the peculiarities of "this device
would seem to be that the king is holding out the baton of

194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

sovereignty, without trampling triumphantly over hostile
arms. The legend also differs slightly from the other
known Truncheon varieties and reads Obv. CAROLVS D :
G : MAG BRIT - FRAN - ET HIB REX ; and Rev. CHRISTO f
AVSPICE T REG NO (observe the marks which divide the
words of the legend, and which differ from those on other
Truncheon half-crowns). The reverse type is a shield of the
parallelogram or square-oval shape characteristic of Exeter
coins, and has the letters C R at its sides, with a lis over
its top. The mint mark on both obverse and reverse is a rose
that on the obverse being much smaller than the one on the
reverse and the rose is not accompanied with pellets on its
sides. It is probable that this coin was struck as a pattern, but
in the striking the die seems to have been cracked, as a small
flaw appears near one of the horse's legs, and this no doubt
stopped its issue. The coin here described is in my
collection, and is in very fine condition, and weighs just
under 10 dwts.

The late Mr. J. B. Bergne in 1849 (Num. Chron., vol. xii.,
page 63) called attention to two unpublished Exeter half-
crowns of Charles I. with Truncheon, which are in the British
Museum, and remarked that they were probably unique
varieties. As regards one of them, which has the date, 1644,
at the end of legend, instead of 1642, which is usually in a
small compartment below the shield on the Truncheon type
he was mistaken in thinking it was unique, for there is another
specimen with this type and date, 1644, in my collection,
which was formerly in the Marsham and Montagu collections.

JONATHAN RASH LEIGH.

THE MUGHAL MINTS IN INDIA. In his interesting paper
on "Some Coins of the Mughal Emperors" (Num. Chron.,
1902, pp. 275 et seq.), Mr. M. Longworth Dames gives a list
of mints added since the publication of the British Museum
Catalogue. There are some errors and omissions in this list
which appear worthy of note, as the list is the latest
published.

Page 278. Etawa should be struck out under Farrukh
Siyar, and 'Azimabad under Ahmad Shah, as
these mints were published in the B. M. C.
Of the mints added by Mr. Dames from the coins in his
paper the following have been already published :

Aurangzeb . . . Katak (in copper, Lahore Museum).
Bahadur Shah . . Ahmadabad (Dr. Taylor, Coins of

MISCELLANEA.

195

Ahmaddbad,J.Tl.A..S.(Bomba,y Branch),

vol. xx.).
Jahandar .... Etawa (Lucknow Museum, Eeport

1901-2).
Farrukh Siyar . . Ahmadabad (Dr. Taylor's paper),

Baraili (Lahore Museum).

The following mints published since the B. M. C. was
issued should be added.

Akbar .

Jahangir .
Shah Jahan

Aurangzeb

Jahandar

Rafi-ud-darjat

Shah Jahan II. .
Muhammad Shah
Ahmad Shah .
Alamgir II. .

Shah Alam

Akbar II.

Satgaon (doubtful), Kashmir, Manik-
pur , Nagar, Khairpur, Iqlim Jalal abad ,
Chatarkot, Ahmadnagar, Salemgarh-
Ajtnlr.

Udaipur, Narnol, Dogam, and Urdu
dar rah i Dakhin.

Ajmir, Udaipur, Aurangnagar, Patan
Deo, Zafarabad, Zafarnagar, and
Fathpur.

Bairata, Malikanagar, and Hafizabad.
Aurangabad, Patna and Kabul.
Dr. Taylor has pointed out that
Zmat-ul-bilad is the title of Ahmada-
bad.

Ahmadabad.

Ujain, Bhakhar, and Kabul.
Ahmadabad and Peshawar.
Ahmadabad, Jaipur and Mah Indar-
pur.

Islamabad, Elichpur, Baroda, Bindra-
ban, Bhakhar, Chachrauli, Kachrauli,
Kanan, Gangpur and Kharpur.
Gwaliar.

Mr. Dames also repeats the late Mr. C. J. Rodger's reading
of Dar-ul-barat Kandi. I have not seen the coin, but
imagine it must read Dar-ul-barkat Nagpur.

There are several inaccuracies in the map, which appeal-
worth correcting. Audh (Ajodhya) is on the south, not the
north bank of the Ghagra. Dogam is east, not west of
Bahraich. Bairat should be near Alwar, not north of
Saharanpur. Qamarnagar is surely Karnul in South India,
not Karnal in the Punjab.

Regarding the identifications on pp. 281-2, I would point
out that Akbarpur in the Fyzabad district of Oudh has
some claim to be taken as the mint town. I have a rupee

196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Shah Alam II. of the Islamabad mint on which Mathura
also occurs. This does not prove that the Islamabad of the
other coins was also Mathura, but may be considered an
argument in its favour. In the Eeport of the Lucknow
Museum for 1900-1901 it was pointed out that Mustafabad
is probably Rampur, the chief town in the native state in
Rohilkhand. The dates on the coins of this mint, of which
I have seen several, all belong to the period when the
Rohillas were in power.

Mr. Dames does not show the position of Mominabad on
the map, but I have a rupee of Shah Alam with the mint
name Mominabad-Bindraban, though some writers have
taken Mominabad in the Deccan as the mint-town. There
will be several additions to be made in the lists of Mughal
mints when the catalogue of the Lucknow Museum is
complete, and there are other novelties in the collection of
Mr. H. Nelson Wright and in my own.

R. BURN.

< Oirons. JerJTfolM PI. IV.

CLASS II.

(1189-1208)

CLASS m.

(1208 12)6

CLASS IV.

(1216-1222)

CLASS V.

(1222-1248)

SHORT-CROSS PENNIES (HENRY H-ffl)

VII.
NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOL&

(See Plate V.) .

SOME time ago I acquired a number of these small coins*
which came, I was informed, from a recent find iti
Central Greece, in company with other obols and triobols
of Phocis and many Athenian tetradfachms of the
" refined archaic " type, i.e. of the period B.C. 525-430.
Several of the obols now in my possession do not appear
to be represented in our National Collection, and it may
therefore be of interest to record them, with a few notes
on their individual peculiarities, which consist not of
any actual novelty in the types but of the wide diversity
of their treatment and of the variations exhibited in both
style and inscription.

No. I.B.C. 550-480 (early),

Oiv. Bull's head facing, of archaic style ; the horns
straight ; forelock shown by circles.

Rev. Forepart of boar to r. both forelegs shown, one
extended, the other bent ; in incuse square.

M. Obol. Wt. 13 grs. [PI. V., 1.]

No. 2.

Obv. Similar, but that the horns are shorter.
Rev. Same.

M. Obol. Wt. 14-5 grs. [PI. V., 2.]

(The reverses of Nos. 1 and 2 are from the same die.)

VOL. III., SERIES IV. P

198 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

No coins of the same early style appear to have been
noticed* They are carelessly struck, of irregular shape
and uninscribed, and the treatment of both obverse and
reverse shows all the signs of an early period of art.
This is especially noticeable on the reverse, which has a
boar of a thin type that differs materially from the
thickset, sturdy animal that took its place and is
found on all later issues : it is also very conventional
in treatment and so arranged as to fill the entire
field, showing the "horror vacui" that characterises
early art.

These coins are, of course, later than those of the
first known issue of B,C. 600-550, which have the bull's
head with curved horns and the rough incuse reverse.
Equally they should precede the inscribed coins with
the bull's head of strong massive style and the reverse
type of the thickset boar which in the British Museum
Catalogue, Phocis, are given, tentatively, to the period
B.C. 480-421.

No obols have hitherto been definitely given to the
intermediate period B.C. 550-480, but Mr. Head (B. M.
Catalogue, Phocis, p. xxv.), in assigning to this period
before the Persian wars the earliest inscribed coins
triobols remarks that " it is probable that many of the
smaller denominations described under the next period "
(i.e. those with the bull's head of strong massive style
and inscribed) " may belong to this."

That they do so belong I feel certain, as they not
only harmonise well with the triobols mentioned, but
would also have supplied the necessary small coinage,
and I would therefore suggest that to the earlier years of
the period B.C. 550-480 belong such obols as are
described above, and to the later years the coins with

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 199

the bull's Lead of early massive style, such as is found

on the two following obols :

/
No. 3. B.C. 550-480 (late).

Obv. Bull's head facing, of massive style; the forelock
shown by circles.

Rev. Forepart of boar to 1. * one 1 foreleg only shown,
extended ; in front j all in incuse square.

JR. Obol. Wt. 12 grs. [PI. V., 3.]

So far as I can ascertain the British Museunl do&s
not contain a piece of similar style or like arrangement
of types. Both obverse and reverse show exceptional
vitality of design and execution^ the reverse especially
so. The type of the boar travelling to the left is an
uncommon variety.

No. 4. B.d. 550-480 (late).

Obv. Bull's head facing, of massive style ; the fdrelock
shown by lines : at sides Q O-

Rev. Forepart of boar to r. } one 1 foreleg shown, extended j
in incuse square.

JR. Obol, Wt. 15 grs. [PL V., 4.]

I have included this obol on account of the very
unusual treatment of the eyebrows of the bull. At first
sight it appears that this is due to a curious flaw in the
die, 1 as it is unnatural to find the eyebrows carried
straight down, instead of round, and then united over
the nasal bone, but there are .no traces of the usual
double or triple concentric rings round the eye, nor are
these carried round as on coins otherwise similar, and I

1 Mr. Head thinks that there is a flaw in the die.

p 2

200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

am therefore inclined to regard it as ^,n attempt at
novelty of treatment.

No. 5. B.C. 480-421. LILABA.

Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style ; the forelock
shown by circles ; above A I.

Rev. Forepart of boar to r. ; both forelegs shown, one
extended, the other bent ; in incuse square.

M. Obol. Wt. 15 grs. [PI. V v 5.]

This coin, which is of rather indifferent workmanship,
is unpublished and may, as is indicated by the inscrip-
tion (which, though marred by faulty striking, is quite
distinct), be assigned to Lilaea, an important Phocian
town, of which the following coins have already been
noted :

(a) Obv. Tete de bceuf de face.

Rev. Al devant une tete de femme a droite, de style
archai'que, ceinte d'une bandelette et d'un collier
perle ; carre creux.

JR. Triobol. Wt. 2-88 grms. 2
(Imhoof-Blumer, Monn. Grec., p. 150.)

(b) Obv. Bull's head facing.

Rev. A I Head of Apollo to r. ; the whole in flat sunk
square.

JR. Triobol. Size 2J.
(H. P. Borrell, Num. Chron., vi., p. 124.)

(Prokesch-Osten., Num. ZeitscJir., 1870, p. 268.)

2 I have recently acquired a similar triobol : it has on the reverse the
letters A I in the upper right-hand corner: the bull's head on the obverse
bears a star, as on Nos. 6 and 7.

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 201

Of these the first only would appear to be contempo-
rary with the obol now mentioned, and it is interesting
to note that, though the coins of the individual Phocian
cities are rarely to be met with, the few examples known
cover nearly every period of the coinage.

The town of Lilaea was situated near Parnassus, at
the source of the river Cephisus, and received its name
from the daughter of the river-god. Strabo refers to it
(Phoeis, iii. 16), as does Pausanias, who calls it about a
day's journey from Delphi. It is twice mentioned by
Homer (Iliad, ii. 453 and 523), and appears to have escaped
the common fate of the Phocian towns at the hands of
Xerxes, though the close of the Sacred War saw it razed
to the ground. It was subsequently rebuilt, and suffered
siege at the hands of Philip, son of Demetrius (Paus.
x. 23). That it was a place of some account may be
gathered from the description of its buildings, which
included a theatre, baths, an agora and temples of
Apollo and Artemis, with statues of Attic workmanship.

No. 6. B.C. 480-421.

Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style ; the forelock
shown by lines ; between the eyes a star ; above
CD - O.

Rev. Forepart of boar to r. ; both forelegs shown, one
extended,, one bent ; in incuse square.

JR. Obol. Wt. 14-5 grs. [PI. V., 6.]

A coin with a different reverse but with an almost similar
obverse is to be seen in the British Museum (B. M. Cat.,
Phoeis, No. 49) ; the bull's head, however, lacks the dis-
tinguishing mark of the star, which may have been some
natural mark essential to the sacrificial bull alluded to
by Mr. Head (Hist. Num., p. 287); or some votive orna-

202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ment or decoration like the fillets found on later coins.
On certain coins of Poly rhenium in Crete (B. M. Cat.,
pi. xvi.) an obviously artificial star or rosette is found on
the bull's head, which is also filleted ; but here the mark
Appears more natural, as it also does on two coins of
Eretria in Euboea (J5. M- Cat, Nos. 13 and 14 ; pi. xxii.,
5 and 6), though in their case the rays of the star are
curved.

It may be of interest to note that the .bull's head on
the Eretrian coins is attributed (B. M. Cat., Central
Greece, p. 1.) to the worship of Artemis Amarynthia, and
in referring to the coinage of folyrhenium, Mr. Wroth
(J5 M. CaL, Crete, p. xxix.) remarks that " at Polyrhenium
the Cretan Artemis wftg venerated as Diktynna." It is
allowed that the female head on the triobols and the
boar on the obols indicate the worship of Artemis, and it
seems possible on the analogy of the Polyrhenian and
Euboean coins that the bull's head may have the same
intention (the horns, especially on the earliest coins,
might well suggest a lunar symbolism) ; the sacrificial
and symbolic sides being thus combined.- On the other
hand, we have the references to the eponymos Phokos
and to the bull of Neoptolemos (Head, Hist. Num.,
p. 287) and also the possibility suggested by Plutarch's
statement that Theseus sacrificed the Marathonian
bull to the Delphinian Apollo. The place of this last
sacrifice was, of course, the Delphinion at Athens, dedi-
cated in the joint names of Apollo and Artemis (Pollux,
viii. 118), and with a special maiden service to Artemis

3 In his monograph on " Samoa and Samian Coins," p. 16, Professor
Gardner draws attention to the worship of Artemis Tauropolos at Samos,
and refers to the possible connection of the bull on the coinage with that
divinity.

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 203

Delphinia (Harrison, Ancient Athens, p. 206). In all
probability the Cretan and Marathonian bulls had a
common origin (Harrison, ibid., Introduction) and we
know that " on many Cretan coins Minos slides off into
the Dorian Apollo " (Head, Hist. Num., p. 383), so that
the bull's head, perhaps originating in the legend, may
represent one or both of the twin divinities of Sun and
Moon.

No. 7, B,C. 480-421.

Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style; forelock
shown by waved lines; between eyes a star; in

I K

the four corners Q _ Q

jSev. Forepart of boar to r. ; both forelegs shown, one
extended, one bent ; in incuse square,

JR. Obol. Wt. 15 grs. [PI. V., 7.]

This is the only obol that I have met with that bears
on the obverse the four-lettered inscription (as to its
possible appearance on the reverse, see Nos. 11 and 12.).

Like the preceding coin, No. 6, it bears the mark
of the star between the bull's eyes.

No. 8. B.C. 480-421.

Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style; forelock
shown by circles : at sides 4> (O).

Rev. Forepart of boar to 1. ; one foreleg only shown,
extended ; in incuse square.

JR. Obol. Wt. 15 grs, [PI. V., 8.]

I have included this coin, though its parallel exists
in the British Museum (Cat., Phocis, No. 46, pi. iii., 13),
on account of the lettering, which is of considerable
epigraphic interest, as it shows the change from the
old self-contained form of to the later one with the
prolonged hasta. Mr. Head remarks (B. M. Catalogue,

204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

P. xxyi.) that this change first occurs on the bronze
coins of the period B.C. 371-357, bearing the head of
Pallas, but with all deference I think he must have
overlooked the Museum specimen, as there can be no
possible doubt of its earlier date, nor of that of the coin
now noticed. On a triobol also, in my collection, of
about B.C. 480 [Pl f V., 9], with the inscription <t>OKl, the
later form is clearly shown.

The same change occurs on coins of about the same
period, i.e. B.C. 480-400 (B. M. Cat., Thessaly, pi. x.,
Nos. 1 and 2 and 4-7), of Pherae Pelasgiotis in Thessaly,
which state was continuously in contact with and a
rivaj, of Phocis. On the coins of Pharae in Boeotia the
change took place between B.C. 480 and 387. The new
form would therefore seem to have been introduced in
Phocis and the neighbouring states in the early part of
the fifth century.

No. 10. B.C. 480^431.

Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style ; the forelock
shown by waved lines : at sides - O.

Eev. Forepart of boar to r.- both forelegs shown,
extended; in incuse square.

M. Obol. Wt. 15-5 grs. [PI. V., 10.]

The reverse type, the boar galloping with both fore-
legs outstretched, has not, I think, been published
before.

No. 11. B.C. 480-421 (late).
Obv. Bull's head facing, of late style.

Eev. Forepart of boar to 1. ; one foreleg shown, extended ;
above, in 1. corner, indistinct letter or symbol ;
below, in r. corner I (?).

M. Obol. Wt. 16 grs. [PI. V., 11.]

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 205

The interest of this coin lies mainly in the late style
of the treatment of the obverse, no example of which
is in the British Museum.

The object in the field on the reverse appears to be
or to have been a letter; unfortunately, it is almost
illegible, though it most nearly resembles a K. If so,
it might help us with regard to the reading Kl suggested
for the two coins next described, the more so as possibly
the head of an I can be made out behind the boar's
shoulder. Should this be the case the position of the
letters would seem to eliminate the chance of the
inscription <I>OKl, but in view of the uncertainty of the
evidence, and also of the fact that, though the obverse
of our ' coin resembles that of No. 13, the reverse is
dissimilar, I have thought it advisable to speak of
Nos. 12 and 13 by themselves.

There is, of course, the alternative that the object may
be a symbol, examples of which occur on the Phocian
coins and are referred to under No. 14.

No. 12. B.C. 480-421 (early). KIRRHA (?).
Obv. Bull's head facing, of late massive style.

Mev. Forepart of boar to r. ; one foreleg only shown,
extended ; below I K , all in incuse square.

M. Obol. Wt. 12 grs. [PL V., 12.]

No. 13. B.C. 480-421 (late). KIRRHA (?).
Obv. Bull's head facing, of late style (as No. 11).

I$ev. Forepart; of boar to r, ; one foreleg shown, extended \
below I K ; all in incuse square.

JR. Obol. Wt. 14 grs. [PI. V., 13.]

I have bracketed these two coins together, as, though
their obverses are of different periods, their reverses are

206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

alike and bear the same inscription, and perhaps point
to an addition to the growing number of those Phocian
towns which struck money in their own name. Unfor-
tunately, through faulty striking, neither is as distinct
as could be desired, and, although it seems to me that
the coins when taken together form a fairly complete
whole, I shall be glad to know if any collector possesses
such a specimen as may determine the question.

Of the two coins the older one (No. 12) reads Kl very
clearly in the lower part of the field, but, unfortunately,
the upper portion, owing to defective striking, is
missing, and a slight abrasion of the edge, where further
lettering might be looked for, only adds to the difficulty.

On the later coin (No. 13) the front portion of the
field is intact ; in the lower part the K is again quite
clear, and, as on No. 12, traces of the I are visible
behind the boar's shoulder. In the front upper part it
has been suggested to me that faint traces of an O
appear, but, though this would greatly simplify the
reading, I fear that I cannot decipher it myself; while
the K and upper part of the I are distinct, in high relief
and well away from the edge of the incuse, the assumed
traces of the O are most irregular, exceedingly faint,
and placed on the very slope of the incuse, where, if
anywhere, they should have been protected from wear,
and are, I think, nothing but a slight fortuitous rough-
ness common to most of the Phocian coins. On neither
coin does there appear to be any space for the o
necessary to complete the suggested inscription. Of
course, if the O could be clearly read there would be
little doubt that the intended inscription was (0)OKI, as
is found on triobols of the period and on the obverse of
No. 7, and though no other obols are known with the

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 207

four-lettered inscription on the reverse there is no reason
why these coins may not (like No. 7) be the first
examples of the reading to be made known. Failing
the reading (DOKl r which I cannot think these coins in
any way bear out, it may be well to consider the
alternative Kl. That it is not a case of an inscription
begun on one side and continued on the other (as on
coins of Phlius, Larissa, Thyrreion, Lampsacus, etc.) is
clear, since the obverses are devoid of lettering. The
older coin, No. 12, might possibly have been held to be
a mule, but that the later one, No. 13, bears no sign of
any inscription on the obverse, nor does the only one
with a similar obverse that I know of, i.e. No. 11.

It seems to me more probable that we have in the
Jetters Kl the initial part of the name of another Phocian
town, previously unknown as a mint, striking coins with
the common federal type and its own distinguishing
letters, parallels for which are found in the neighbour-
ing Boeotia and also among the cities of the Achaean
League. Coins with the letters Al, EA, AE, AN and NE
(an obol, not a trihemiobol, as mentioned in the Hist.
Num., p. 290) have been previously assigned to the
Phocian towns of Lilaea, Elatea, Ledon, Anticyra and
Neon, so there is no novelty in the suggestion, and
should the letters be ultimately found to read Kl, a
suitable attribution would be to Kirrha, the seaport of
Delphi, famous in history as the cause of the first Sacred
War, and as the centre for the pilgrim traffic to Delphi
from the south of Greece.

While a general survey of the coins mentioned con-
firms the federal character of the Phooian coinage, as
already pointed out by Mr. Head, and the conservatism

208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of its types, it will, I think, be allowed that they suggest
several points of interest, and give us some further
material for a knowledge of Phocian numismatics.
Even the steady adherence to the old types, though
somewhat monotonous, is of considerable assistance in
that it enables us to see more clearly the main steps
taken in the progress of art and thus to arrange the
coins in a probable sequence.

The different phases of art that they exhibit and the
great number of minor variations in treatment (e.g. that
of the bull's forelock) point to an extension of the period
suggested (B.C. 480-421) for the date of their issue, as
the 60 years are too few to allow for the artistic progress
and decline shown on the coins before us.

As already mentioned, I am disposed to place at the
commencement of the period B.C. 550-480 such coins as
Nos. 1 and 2, and to the later part advance the earlier
obols of the " strong massive " type, as Nos. 3 and 4.
To the earlier years of the next period, B.C. 480-421,
appear to belong the coins of the late massive style, as
Nos. 5-8, 10 and 12, and to the later years such as
Nos. 11 and 13 ; these last I should be inclined to put
even later were it not that the old form of incuse
remains unchanged, and also for the presence (by-
report) in the hoard of the Athenian tetradrachms, the
date of which agrees with the periods indicated.

No. 14.

Obv. Bull's head facing ; forelock shown by circles ; traces
of O at sides.

Rev. Forepart of boar to r. ; both forelegs shown, extended;
above, two olive leaves and berry ; all in shallow
incuse.

M. Obol. Wt. 12 grs. [PI. V., 14.1

NOTES ON SOME PHOCIAN OBOLS. 209

I have described this obol by itself, as it came from
another source than those previously mentioned, from
which it differs greatly in style. It is struck on a con-
siderably larger and thinner flan, with a very shallow
and almost circular incuse; the treatment also is
different and of later style. The reverse type is un-
published (it is altogether different from No. 10), and
gains in interest from the presence of the olive spray
resembling that found on the Athenian coinage ; this
same symbol occurs on another but different obol in the
British Museum (No. 49) of the period B.C. 480-421.

Symbols on Phocian coins are of rare occurrence, but
the following are quoted in the B. M. Catalogue :

No. 49. Olive spray. Obol. B.C. 480-421.

No. 55. Dolphin. Obol. B.C. 421-371.

No. 58. Ivy branch. Obol. B.C. 421-371.

No. 78. Lyre. Triobol. B.C. 357-346.

No. 87. Laurel branch. Triobol. B.C. 357-346.

It is interesting to note that all these symbols are of
an Apolline character; some, as the olive and dolphin,
occur as types on the coinages of Phocis and Delphi ;
the ivy leaf is present on two Delphian coins in the
Museum (Cat., Nos. 20 and 21), and the lyre and laurel
are well known in their connection with the god.

It is not easy to account for their presence; the
infrequency of their appearance over so extended a
period and their persistent religious character are un-
favourable to the view that they may be magistrates*
symbols ; for the same reasons they can hardly be the
mintmarks of the various federal cities, of which all
the coins hitherto attributed are inscribed, and to none
of which do the various symbols seem applicable with

210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the possible exception of the dolphin, to Delphi, which
had, however, at that period (B.C. 421-371) a coinage of
its own. That the coins bearing them were struck on
the various occasions when the Phocians occupied
Delphi is improbable, as the majority of them belong to
the period after the peace of Nikias when the " splendid
isolation" of Delphi was confirmed. The theory of
foreign alliances being indicated helps us no further, as,
with the exception of the olive, the symbols seem
unconnected with any state. The present coin 4 might,
perhaps, be an exception, as it differs so remarkably
from the other Phocian coins, but I think it is more
advisable to class it with the others, and, in view of the
apparent references to Apollo, to regard the symbols as
of religious significance either as to the place of issue (as
some temple) or to the occasion, which might be that of
some special festival.

NEVILLE LANGTON.

4 It is noteworthy how exactly the olive spray resembles that on the
Athenian coinage, and there are several occasions of alliance between the
two states which might have been thus recorded, e.g. in B.C. 448-431, etc.
Samian coins bearing an olive spray have been assigned by Prof. Gardner
to the period of the Athenian conquest in B.C. 439, but in the present case
we have no such decisive evidence of suzerainty.

VIII.

CLASSIFICATION CHKONOLOGIQUE DES

SIONS MONE1TAIKES DE L'ATELIER DE
NICOMEDIE PENDANT LA PERIODS CON-
STANTINIENNE.

(Voir Planches VI., VII.)

LA province de Bithynie, dans laquelle se trouvait
Tatelier de Nicomedie, faisait partie des etats de Galere
lors de 1'abdication des empereurs Diocletien et Maximien
Hercule, qui eut lieu le l er Mai 305 a Nicomedie meme 1
pour Diocletien et a Milan pour Maximien Hercule.
Dans la nouvelle tetrarchie qui fut constitute avec
Galere et Constance Chlore Augustes, Severe et Maximin
Daza Cesars, Galere conserva 1'Illyrie, la Thrace et
la Bithynie, 2 et 1'atelier de Nicomedie resta dans ses
etats jusqu'a sa mort en 311. La Bithynie, province
voisine de celle d'Asie, avait eu le meme systeme
monetaire qu'elle sous le haut empire. 3 A 1'epoque qui
nous occupe, mais a partir de Tannee 306 seulement,

1 Lactantii de Mortibus Persecutorum, cap. ix. : " Cum haec essent con-
stituta, procedit kalendis Mails." Eutropii brev., ix. 27 : " Tamen uterque
una die private habitu imperil insigne mutavit, Nicomediae Diocle-
tianus, Herculius Mediolani." Aurelius Victor, Epitome, 33 ; Zonaras,
xii. 32.

2 Anonymus Valesii, iii. 5 : " Maximino datum est orientis imperium ;
Galerius sibi Illyricum, Thracias et Bithyniam tenuit."

3 Mommsen, Histoire de la Monnaie Romaine; traduction Blacas f
tome iii,, p. 310.

212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

les ateliers de Cyzique en Asie et de Nicomedie en
Bithynie frapperent le meme sigle (CMH, qui indique la
valeur du follis), sur leurs pieces de bronze. Les memes
legendes et les memes types furent egalement inscrits et
represented sur les bronzes des deux ateliers, bien qu'ils
appartinsent a deux empereurs differents, Galere et
Maximin Daza.

PREMIERE EMISSION.

Frappee depuis V abdication de Diocletien et de Maximien
Hereule le l er Mai 305 jusqu'a TeUvation de Licinius
Auguste le 11 Novembre 308.

Cette emission se divise chronologiquement en deux
parties dont la premiere fut emise depuis 1'abdication de
Diocletien et Hereule jusqu'a Felevation de Severe II
au rang d' Auguste, qui suivit la mort de Constance
Chlore, laquelle survint le 25 Juillet 306. La seconde
partie de 1'emission parut apres 1'elevation de Severe II
au rang d' Auguste.

Les grands bronzes, ou folles, de la premiere partie de
cette emission sont les memes que ceux qui etaient
frappes a la fin du regne de Diocletien ; ils pesent en
moyenne 10 grammes, et ont 25 a 26 millimetres de
diametre. Ceux de la seconde partie de 1'emission n'ont
qu'un diametre moyen de 22 millimetres. Les pieces
d'or sont toutes taillees sur le pied de l/60 me a la livre
d'or; c'est a dire qu'elles ont un poids normal de
5 gr. 45 c. 4 Je parlerai plus loin des sigles qui se
trouvent sur ces different es pieces. L'atelier de Nico-
medie n'a que deux officines ouvertes au cours de cette
premiere emission.

4 E. Babelon, Traite des Monnaies Grecques et Romaines, l er volume^
p, 530.

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 213

PREMIERE PARTIE DE I/EMISSION.

Frappee depuis le l er Mai 305 jusqu'au 25 Juillet 306
et caracterisee par les pieces de Constantius I (Constance
Chlore).

Exergues des pieces de bronze de la premiere partie
de remission :

SMNA SMNB

Ces exergues doivent se lire "Sacra Moneta Niko-
mediae " ; officines A et B.

On trouve

I. Au revers. La legende GENIO . POPVLI - ROM AN I, et
comme type le Genie coiffe du modius, a demi
mi, debout a gauche, tenant une patere d'oii la
liqueur coule et urie corne d'abondance.

Au droit. 1. IMP C - FL - VAL CONSTANTIVS - P .
F AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 102 ;
off. B ; BR. Mus. ; Voetter. [PL VI., No. 1.]

2. IMP C GAL VAL - MAXIMIANVS P F AVG.

Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 81; off. A;
BR. Mus. ; 25 m.m. ; Voetter.

3. GAL VAL MAXIMINVS - NOB CAES. Sa tete lauree

a droite. Cohen, 81 ; off. B; BR. Mus.

4. FL VAL SEVERVS NOB CAES. Sa tete lauree

a droite. Cohen, 27 ; off. A ; Voetter.

La legende Genio Populi Eomani caracterise les
emissions sorties de 305 a 308 des ateliers de Galere
(Serdica, Siscia, Nikomedia), et de ceux de Maximin Daza
(Cyzicus, Antiochia, Alexandria).

II. Au revers. VIRTVTI EXERCITVS et comme type
MarSj le manteau flottant, marchant a droite,
portant une haste et un trophee.
VOL. III., SERIES IV. Q

214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Au droit. IMP C GAL - VAL MAXIMIANVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 231 ;
BR. Mus. ; off. A.

Les monnaies d'abdication de Diocletien et de Maxi-
mien Hercule, d'apres les recherches de Friedrich Kenner
et les miennes, n'ont pas ete emises a Nicomedie, dont
1'emission presente ne comprend que les pieces de Con-
stance Chlore, Galere, Severe, Maximin Daza, puis apres
la mort de Constance Chlore celles de Constantin.

PIECES D'OR FAISANT PARTIE DE LA PREMIERE
PARTIE DE L'EMISSION.

Ces pieces presentent a la fin de la legende du revers
le sigle N< compose de deux lettres du nom de Nt/eo/^Saa,
ou Nikomedia.

Elles presentent toutes 1'exergue ' et sont de

SMN

1'espece du l/60 me a la livre d'or.

On trouve

I. Au revers. ipVI - CONSERVATORI N<. Jupiter laure,
demi-nu, debout a gauche, le manteau rejete en
arriere, tenant un foudre dans la main droite et
appuye de la gauche sur un sceptre.

Au droit. 1. MAXIMIANVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree
a gauche. Cohen, 374 de Hercule, attribuable
a Galere ; H. Mus. V. ; 5 gr. 35 c.

2. Piece de Constantin (voir Fr. Kenner).

II. Au revers. MARTI PATRI - N<. Mars debout a
gauche, appuye sur un bouclier et tenant une
haste.

Au droit. SEVERVS - NOB CAES. Sa tete lauree a
droite. Cohen, 55 ; coll. Trau ; 5 gr. 43 c.

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 215

III. Au refers. SOLI INVICTO - N<. Le Soleil radie,
debout de face, regardant a droite, le manteau
deploy e derriere lui, levant la droite et tenant
un fouet.

Au droil. MAXIMINVS CAESAR. Sa tete lauree a droite.
Cohen, 163 ; BE. Mus. ; H. Mus. V., No. 25097;
coll. Trau j 5 gr. 30 c. ; 20 m.m.

DEUXIEME PARTIE DE I/EMISSIOff.

Frappee posterieurement a la mort de Constance Chlore
le 25 Juillet 306 et a Televation de Severe au rang
d'Auguste et de Constantin a celui de Cesar.

Les folles ou monnaies de bronze de cette partie de
1'emission sont d'un pied monetaire moindre .que les
precedents. Us n'ont en moyenne qu'un diametre de
22 millimetres et un poids moyen de 7 gr. 50 c. a
8 gr. On y lit, inscrit a la fin de la legende du revers
de ces especes le sigle CMH. La coincidence de la
diminution du poids des monnaies de bronze avec
1'apparition du sigle CIVH a fait admettre a Friedrich
Kenner que ce sigle etait 1'expression d'une valeur qu'il
lit CMX ou 900 deniers de bronze, le signe du denier se
trouvant incompletement represente dans le monogramme.
La difference du chiffre de 900 avec celui de 600, qui est
le nombre des deniers de bronze contenus dans un
aureus ou piece du l/60 me a la livre d'or dans le systeme
de Diocletien, resulterait, d'apres Kenner, de 1'adoption
a Nicomedie de poids locaux/ La livre d'or en usage,
ou talent, peserait non pas 328 grammes mais486 grammes,
et contiendrait non pas 60 aurei ou pieces d'or mais 90 ; 6

5 Friedrich Kenner, Die altesten Prdgungen der Munztflitte Nicomedia,
Numismatische Zeitschrift, 189 1, pnbliee en 1895, tome xxvi., pp. 5 k 9.

6 De plus Kenner remarque que le poids grec, le statere, etant de
8 grammes, son 6 me ou Hecte de 1 gr. 85 c., 4 Hecte' font un aureus de
5 gr. 40 c. ; et qu'il y a 90 aurei de 5 gr. 40 c. chaque dans une livre d'or
de Nicomcdie de 486 grammes.

Q 2

216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

les deniers de bronze varieraient dans la meme proportion
de 600 a 900 pour un aureus. De cette fapon s'expli-
querait tout a la fois le sigle inscrit sur les pieces d'or
et celui qu'on lit sur les bronzes. En effet le sigle
NKYXC qu'on lit sur les pieces d'or (aurei) se compose
de N<, sigle de Mkomedia deja signale, du chiffre 90, XC,
qui indiquerait la division de la livre en aurei, et du
sigle Jj^ compose d'un V et d'un L, que Kenner propose
de lire Librae Valore. L'explication de Friedrich Kenner
a Ta vantage de donner une traduction tres vraisemblable
et complete des deux sigles de Nicomedie ; c'est pourquoi
elle me semble preferable aux autres explications
tentees. 7

MONNAIES DE BRONZE.

Exergues :

SMNA SMNB

On trouve

I. An revers. GEN IO POPyLl ROMANI - CIVH. Avec le
type du revers deja decrit avec la legende Genio
Populi Romani.

Au droit. 1. IMP C - GAL VAL . MAXIMIANVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 82 ;
collection. Lichtenstein au H. Mus. V. ; off. A.

2. GAL VAL MAXIMINVS NOB - CAES. Tete ana-
logue. Cohen, 80 ; off. B ; BR. Mus. ; Musee
de Berlin; Yoetter; pieces de 22 m.m.

7 Notamment & celle de Friedlaender dans la Zeitschrift fiir Numis-
matik, tome ii., 1875, p. 15, a celle de Missong, meme Zeitschrtft,
tome vii., 1880, pp. 251, 262, 287, qui ne tiennent compte toutes deux
que d'une partie du sigle des pieces d'or ; et meme a celle de John Evans,
(Numismatic Chronicle, 188G, pp. 282 et 283) qui est une hypothese
inge'nieuse qui aurait besoin d'etre confirmee de la reunion de deux
chiffres 55 ou Y et 90 ou XC, exprimant la taille de Vaureus dans 1'atelier
de Nicomedie et son rapport a la taille romaine.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 217

Les pieces analogues de Severe Augusts et de Con-
stantin n'ont pas ete rencontrees jusqu'ici.

II. Au revers. VIRTVTI - EXERCITVS CIVH. Avec le revers
deja decrit avec cette legende.

Au droit. 1. IMP C GAL - VAL MAXIMIANVS - P - F -
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 232;
Voetter ; off. A.

2. GAL VAL MAXIMINVS NOB CAES. Tete ana-
logue. Piece inedite ; Voetter ; off. B.

PIECES D'OR APPARTENANT A LA SECONDE PARTIE

DE L'EMISSION.

Avec 1'exergue -gL-

On trouve

I. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATORI N<MXC. Le type
deja decrit avec la legende lovi Conservatori.

Au droit. MAXIMIANVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a
droite. Cohen, 375; de Hercule, attribuable
aGalere; H. Mus. V.

II. Au revers. HERCVLI VICTOR I N<. Hercule nu,
debout a droite, appuye sur sa massue et tenant
de la main gauche la peau de lion et cinq
pommes.

Au droit. SEVERVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a
droite. Cohen, 50 ; H. Mus. V., No. 25053 ;
5 gr. 40 c. ; BE. Mus. [PI. VI., No. 2.]

Cette piece demontre que le sigle NK, le plus simple
des deux, continue a etre inscrit sur certaines pieces
d'or au cours de cette seconde partie de 1'emission,
tandis que le sigle NCYXC 1'etait le plus sou vent.
L'on peut remarquer egalement que Severe II, qui avait
re9u 1'heritage de Maximien Hercule, etait un prince de
la dynastie Herculeenne afnsi que Constantin, tandis que

218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Maximin Daza et Licinius, qui repurent le pouvoir des
mains de Galere, heritier de Diocletien, et furent adoptes
par lui, etaient des princes de la dynastie Jovienne.

III. Au revers. SOU 1NVICTO N<YXC. Le Soleil radie,

a demi nu, debout de face, regardant a droite,
le inanteau deploye derriere lui, levant la droite
et tenant un fouet.

Au droit. MAXIMINVS CAESAR. Sa tete lauree a droite.
Cohen, 164; FR. No. 1496; 5 gr. 20 c. ;
20 m.m. ; coll. Trail ; 5 gr. 30 c. [PI. VI.,
No. 3.]

Les effigies des Nos. 2, 3, 4 et 5 reproduisent, toutes,
les traits de Galere, dans lea etats duquel se trouve
1'atelier jusqu'en 31 1. 8

IV. Au revers. MARTI PATRI N<XXC. Mars debout a

gauche, en habit militaire, tenant de la main
droite un bouclier a terre et appuye de la
gauche sur une haste.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS CAESAR. Sa tete lauree a
droite ; variete de Cohen 357 ; Musee de Turin ;
coll. Trau; 5 gr. 15 c.

La piece de Cohen No. 357 est semblable a celle-ci,
si ce n'est qu'elle ne presente a la fin de la legende du
revers que le sigle le plus simple, c'est a dire le mono-
gramme de Nicomedie seul, soit N<. II est certain que
toutes les pieces d'or de cette serie se presentent avec
1'un et 1'autre des deux sigles indiques.

L'on peut indiquer comme piece barbare imitee de

celles de Nicomedie et portant 1'exergue J la suivante :

V. Au revers. SO LVN VI CTO (we) N<YXC. Avec le type
deja decrit avec la legende Soli Invicto.

8 Voir sur ces emprunts d'eflBgie par les empereurs du iv me siecle
mon article sur I' Atelier Monetaire d'Alexandrie, dans la Numismatic
Chronicle de 1902, p. 124 et seq.

L'ATELIER MONETAIKE DE NICOMEDIE. 219

Au droit. SEVTVAS (sic) AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a
droite. Seutuas pour Severus.* Coll. Welzl
von Wellenheim.

DEUXIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis I' elevation de Licinius au rang d" Augusts
a la conference de Carnuntum le 11 Novembre SQSjusqu'a
la mort de Galere qui survint le 5 Mai 311.

En effet les monnaies de Licinius Auguste apparaissent
des le debut de cette emission et eelles de Galere et de
1'imperatrice Valerie, sa femme r cessent de paraitre avee
elle.

La frappe des monnaies de Galerie Valerie fut decidiee
a la conference de Carnuntum, ainsi que je 1'ai expliqu
dans mon etude sur 1'atelier d'Alexandrie. 10

Quant aux empereurs Maximin Daza et Constantin, ils
repurent d'abord le premier le titre de Cesar, le deuxiem^
celui de Filius Augusti, au debut de cette emission,, et
echangerent tous deux ces titres contre ceux d'Augustes au
printemps de 309, ainsi que je Tai explique dans mon article
sur 1'atelier d'Antioche. 11 A par-tir de ce moment il y eut
jusqu'a la mort de Galere quatre Augustes dans 1'empire,
Galere, Licinius,. Maximin Daza et Constantin. Maxence,
qui n'etait pas reconnu par Galere, resta en dehors de
cette tetrarchie. Cette emission? se distingue encore de
la precedente parce que 1'atelier de Nicomedie fonctionna
a partir du debut de cette emission avec six officines
A B r A e^s. Le sigle civn continue a se trouver a

9 Piece decrite dans Fried, Kenner, loc*. cii., p. 24.

10 J. Maurice, L' Atelier mon&aire d'Alexandrie, Numismatic Chronicle,
1902, p. 108.

11 J. Maurice, ISAteliev montfaire d'Antioclie, Numismatic Chronicle,
1899, p. 218.

220 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

la fin des legendes du revers sur la plupart des monnaies
de bronze, et le sigle N<Y.CX sur certaines pieces d'or.
Cela s'explique par ce fait que les memes especes
monetaires continuerent a paraitre et que Ton emit des
pieces du meme pied monetaire qu'au cours de la seconde
partie de remission precedente. Mais le poids de ces
pieces est toutefois plus variable; elles pesent depuis
6 gr. 50 c. jusqu'a 8 gr. 50 c.
Exergues de remission :

_L _L JL I I I

SMNA SMNB SMNf SMNA SMN6 SMNS

L'atelier de Nicomedie frappa au debut de cette
emission jusqu'au printemps de 309 les pieces de Galere
et de Licinius avec la legende du revers Genio Augusti,
et celles de Maximin et de Constantin avec le revers
Genio Caesaris ; ces deux derniers empereurs eurent aussi
leurs monnaies frappees avec la legende Genio Augusti,
mais a partir du printemps de 309 seulement.

On trouve

I. Au refers. GENIO . CAESARIS CI^H. Avec le Genie
coiffe du modius, a demi nu, debout a gauche,
tenant une patere d'ou la liqueur coule et une
corne d'abondance.

Au droit. 1. QAL . VAL . MAXIMINVS NOB - CAES.
Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 45; off.
B r S; BB. Mus. ; FR. 8824; Musee de
Berlin ; coll. Voetter, Mowat.

II existe des pieces pareilles mais sans le sigle CIVH
qui sont inedites, notamment dans la collection Lichten-
stein au musee de Vienne, H. Mus. V. ; ces pieces ont un
diametre moyen de 26 m.m. II est possible qu'elles aient

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 221

ete frappees au cours de remission precedente, Daza
ayant ete elu Cesar le l er Mai 305.

2. FL VAL . CONSTANTINVS FIL - AVG. Sa tete lauree
a droite. Cohen, 189; off. |~ B; BR. Mus.;
H. Mus. V. ; coll. Lichtenstein ; Musee de
Berlin; Voetter. [PL VI., No. 4.] (Con-
stantin regoit 1'effigie de Galere.)

Constantin semble etre le seul des deux Cesars designe
comme Filius Augusti sur les pieces de Nicomedie. L'on
sait que Maximin Daza refusa ce titre que lui offrait
Galere, et defendit de 1'inscrire sur les monnaies de ses
ateliers de Cyzique, Antioche et Alexandrie. 12 Mais
Nicomedie appartenait a Galere et cet empereur donna
le titre de Filii Augustorum tant a Maximin Daza qu'a
Constantin, et le fit inscrire sur les bronzes de son atelier
de Thessalonica 13 comme sur ceux de celui de Siscia, 14
qui appartenait au second Auguste qu'il avait cree,
Licinius. Si done Maximin ne reut pas la inerne deno-
mination sur les pieces de Nicomedie, cela tient a une
raison speciale. Je la trouve dans les echanges permanents
d'especes qui ayaient lieu entre la Bithynie et TAsie, ou
1'atelier de Cyzique avait le meme systeme monetaire
que celui de Nicomedie. II eiit ete inutile d'ernettre
dans ce dernier atelier des pieces qui n'eussent pas eu
cours dans la province d'Asie 15 comme dans celle de
Bithynie, et c'est pourquoi 1'on n'y frappa probablement

12 J. Maurice, L 1 Atelier d' Antioche, p. 218; L 1 Atelier d' Alexandrie,
p. 103; Numismatic Chronicle, 1899 et 1902.

13 J. Maurice, L'Atelier mon&aire de Thessalonica, Numismatische
Zeitschrift, pp. 112 et 113.

14 J. Maurice, L'Atelier mon&aire de Siscia, Numismatic Chronicle,
1900, p. 309.

15 Qui appartenait a Maximin Daza.

222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

pas de bronzes avec la legende Maximinus Fil. Aug.,
qui n'eussent pas eu cours dans les etats de Maximin
Daza, qui comprenaient la province d'Asie.

L'on trouve

II. Au revers. GENIO AVGVSTI CIVH. Avec le Genie a
demi mi, debout a gauche, coiffe du ruodius, le
manteau rejete en arriere, tenant une patere
d'ou la liqueur coule et une corne d'abondance.

Au droit.l. IMP . C - GAL - VAL . MAXIMIANVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 42 ;
off. A-A-6; FR. Nos. 8501, 8502, 8503;

7 gr. 55 c. ; 25 m.m. ; BE. Mus. ; Musee de
Berlin; Voetter. [PI. VI., No. 5.] (Effigie
de Galere appliquee a Hercule.)

2. IMP C . VAL - LICIN - LICINIVS P- F AVG. Tete

analogue. Cohen, 37 ; off. A A 6 S ; BK.
Mus. ; Yoetter.

3. IMP - C GAL VAL . MAXIMINVS P F AVG. Tete

analogue. Cohen, 34; off. B A 6 S; FR.
Nos. 8795 ; 6 gr. 40 c. ; 26 m.m. ; 14020,
6 gr. 10 c. ; et 14021 ; BR. Mus. ; Yoetter.
[PL VI., No. 6.]

4. IMP - C FL - VAL CONSTANTINVS P F - AVG.

Tete analogue. Cohen, 183 ; off. B-f; Voetter.

Ces deux dernieres pieces n'ont pu etre frappees qu'apres
la reconnaissance de Maximin et de Constantin comme
Augustes par Galere, au prin temps de 1'annee 309.

III. Au revers. VENERI VICTRICI CM-I. Venus debout
a gauche, tenant une pomme dans la main
droite et soulevant son voile.

Au droit. GAL VALERIA AVG. Son buste drape a
droite avec le croissant dans les cheveux et un
collier de perles au cou. Cohen, 13 ; off. A B A ;
BR. Mus. ; Voetter ; off. s ; Musee de Berlin ;

8 gr. 40 c. ; 26 m.m. [PI. VL, No. 7.]

L' ATELIER MONET AIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 223

J'ai montre dans une etude recente sur 1'atelier de
Treves et en me reportant a la classification chronolo-
gique des monnaies de Constantinople et d'Antioche, que
le diademe n'avait ete adopte pour les effigies imperiales
sur les monnaies romaines qu'apres la prise de Con-
stantinople par Constantin en 324 ; 16 et que c'etait bien
a cette epoque qu'il fallait faire remonter 1'adoption du
diademe par cet ernpereur, qui en avait orne d'abord la
fete de 1'imperatrice Helene.

Je crois done qu'il est necessaire de changer les descrip-
tions de Cohen ou il est dit que la tete ou le buste
de Valerie sont diademes. Cette imperatrice porte un
croissant comme celui de Diane.

Les monnaies de Valerie furent emises depuis la con-
ference de Carnuntum (11 Novembre 308) jusqu'a la mort
de Galere (le 5 Mai 311), a une epoque ou le diademe ne
s'etait pas encore montre sur les monnaies romaines, si
ce n'est sur quelques pieces de Tarse sous Caracalla dans
des frappes locales qui n'interessaient pas 1'ensemble
de 1'empire. 17 Cohen au contraire decrit comme diademes
les bustes de plusieurs imperatrices, notamment Magma
Urbica et Galeria Valeria, qui ne portent qu'un simple
croissant dans les cheveux.

IV. Au revers. VIRTVTI EXERCITVS CIVH. Mars en
habit militaire, marchant a droite, portant une
haste et un trophee et ayant un bouclier au bras
gauche.

Au droit.\MP C GAL VAL - MAXIMINVS P F . AVG.
Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 215 ; off. B r ;
BE. Mus. ; Voetter.

18 J. Maurice, IS Atelier mone'taire de Treves, deuxieme par tie, Me'moires
de la Sociel des Antiquaires de France, 1901, pp. 76 a 79.

17 Voir 1'article Diadema dans le Dictionnaire des Antiquites Grecques
et Romaines de Daremberg et Saglio, tome ii., p. 120.

224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Les pieces suivantes ne presentent pas le meme
sigle CM-l ; elles font toutefois partie de la meme
emission a laquelle elles sont rattachees par leurs
exergues.

V. Au revers. \OV\ CONSERVATORI AVG. Jupiter a

demi nu, debout a gauche, le manteau sur
1'epaule gauche, appuye sur un sceptre et
tenant un globe ; a ses pieds a gauche un aigle
tenant une couronne en son bee.

Au droit. \MP C GAL VAL MAXIMINVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 120 ;
off. A B r A ; FR. 8880 ; 8 gr. 70 c. ;
26 m.m. ; BR. Mus. ; Voetter.

VI. Au revers. VIRTVS - EXERCITVS. Mars casque en habit

militaire, marchant a droite, portant une haste
et un trophee et ayant un bouclier au bras gauche.

Au droit.\MP C GAL VAL MAXIMINVS P F . AVG.
Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 204 ; off. A B ;
FR. 8919; BR. Mus.

On doit ranger dans cette emission les pieces d'or
suivantes, avec 1'exergue ^^

On trouve

I. Au revers. VENER I . VICTRICI. Avec le type decrit
avec cette legende.

Au droit. GkL VALERIA AVG. Son buste drape a
droite avec le croissant dans les cheveux.
Cohen, 1, piece d'or du type du l/60 me a la
livre; FR. I486 ; 5 gr. 31 c. ; 20 m.m.

II. Meme piece avec la legende VENERI VICTRICI NKYXC.
au revers. Cohen, 11 ; Musee de Berlin, piece
pesant 5 gr. 10 c., mais trouee.

III. Au revers. CONSVL P P PROCONSVL. Maximin
laure et en toge, debout a gauche, tenant un
globe et un sceptre court.

Au droit. MAXIMINVS P F AVG. Son buste laure
a droite avec le manteau imperial et tenant un
sceptre. Cohen, 11 ; BR. Mus. ; 18 m.m.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 225

Maximin Daza fut consul en 1'annee 307, mais comme
il ne prit le titre d'Auguste qu'apres 1'elevation de
Licinius en Novembre 308 et meme quelques mois plus
tard, au printemps de 309 apres 1'echec de negotiations
prolongees avec Galere, cette piece ne peut pas avoir ete
frappee pendant 1'annee de son consulat, mais a dii 1'etre
dans 1'une des annees qui suivirent. Ce fait est a noter
car a 1'epoque Constantinienne, on trouve des representa-
tions d'empereurs en toge portant le globe et le
baton d'ivoire sur les pieces frappees pour celebrer leur
entree en consulat avec les legendes caracteristiques,
FELIX PROCESSVS COS AVG . N. 18

L'on voit que le meme type se retrouve sur d'autres
pieces que celles de 1'entree en consulat des empereurs,
et sur des pieces emises en d'autres annees que celles
de leur consulat. 19

TROISIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis la mort de GaTere le 5 Mai 311 ou
plutot depuis la prise de la Bitliynie et de T atelier de
Nicomedie par Maximin Daza, a la suite de cette mort, en
Mai ou Juin 311, jusquen Vannee 312, pendant laquelle

18 Nos. 152 k 155 de Constantin dans Cohen. Maxence se fait plus
souvent representer dans un char a six chevaux ou dans un quadrige sur
les pieces portant la meme legende FELIX PROCESSVS CONS ....
AVG N , Cohen, Nos. 62 et 63, mais parfois aussi il est en toge.
Maximin Daza n'est represente qu'en toge sur ses pieces, indiquant un
consulat comme celles ci-dessus.

19 Friedrich Kenner, dans un article sur les types monetaires (Pro-
gramm-Munzen romischer Kaiser, Numism. Zeitschrift, xvii., 1885, p. 79
et seq.), n'avait indique cette repre'sentation de 1'empereur en toge,
tenant le globe et le baton d'ivoire, que sur les pieces frappees pendant
les anne'es de consulat. L'on voit qu'elle se trouve egalement sur
d'autres.

226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Vatelier de Nicomedie augmenta d'une le nomlre de ses
officines.

En effet 1'emission debute apres la disparition des
pieces de Galere et d'autre part si reellement la troisieme
et la quatrieme emissions qui vont etre decrites different
bien par le nombre d'une officine, la septieme, Z, il
n'est pas douteux qu'il faille placer en 312-313 la
quatrieme emission, qui presente les sept officines que
Licinius laissa ouvertes en s'emparant de 1'atelier de
Nicomedie en Mai 313.

D'ailleurs les ateliers d'Antioche et d'Alexandrie, qui
appartenaient aussi a Maximin Daza, frapperent egale-
ment deux emissions, une en 311-312 et une en 312-313.

Maximin Daza, des qu'il eut envahi la Bithynie apres
la mort de Galere, eut 1'habilete de s'attacher les popu-
lations de cette province par la suppression de 1'impot
le plus odieux. Licinius, qui s'avan9ait de son cote
avec une armee en Thrace, renonca a la guerre, et le
detroit de Chalcedoine devint la limite des deux
empires. 20

L'atelier de Nicomedie se trouva done des lors dans
les etats de Maximin Daza. Get empereur avait adopte
un precede nouveau de persecution des Chretiens,
dont Ton trouve 1'expression dans les types monetaires.
II avait en effet donne un grand developpement au culte
provincial d'Auguste et de 1'Empereur, pla9ant un

20 Lactantii de Mortibus Persecutorum, c. xxxvi. : "Ingressus (Maxi-
minus) Bithyniam quo sibi ad praesens favorem conciliaret, cum magna
omnium laetitia sustulit censum. Discordia inter ambos imperatores ac
poene bellum : diversas ripas armati tenebant. Bed conditionibus certis
pax et amicitia componitur, et in ipso freto foedus fit ac dexterae copu-
lantur." Une loi du Codex Theodosianus, liber xiii., titul. x., lex ii.,
me semble indiquer que le census en question etait I'impot de capitation
sur les populations urbaines de la province.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 227

grand pretre (Saeerdos) a la tete des Flamines de chaque
ville et en outre un pontife d'ordre plus eleve (Saeerdos
Provinciae, dp%<,6pevs eVapx t/a? ) & ^ a tete du clerge de toute
la province. 21 A 1'aide de cette organisation, il exigea
plus facilement des Chretiens 1'accomplissement des
sacrifices a 1'Empereur et sur leur refus eut une raison
pour les persecutor. 22 Le culte provincial du Genie
d'Auguste ou de 1'Empereur joua done sous son regne
un role capital qui dans les camps dut etre attribue
egalement au Genie de 1'Armee.

Or ce sont ces cultes qui sont indiques au revers des
monnaies de Nicomedie, comme de celles d'Antioche
ou de Cyzique, autres ateliers de Daza, par 1'association
des legendes : Genio Augusti, Genio Imperatoris, Genio
Caesaris, Genio Exercitus? 3 avec le type suivant : un
autel allume sur lequel un Genie, a demi nu, coiffe du
modius, verse la libation d'une patere. 24

Le Genie du Peuple Eomain etait associe a celui de
1'Empereur, en qui se personnifiait 1'Empire, et parut de
305 a 311 sur les monnaies de Lyon et d'Aquilee, en
dehors des etats de Maximin Daza.

Ce qui prouve bien que nous nous trouvons en face
d'une representation du culte provincial, qui etait princi-
palement celui de 1'empereur regnant, c'est que si
Ton examine les monnaies des 17 ateliers ou verts succes-
sivernent ou en meme temps dans 1'Empire romain a

21 Lactant,'i deMortib. persec., cap. xxxvi. ; Euseb. Hist. Eccles., lib. viii.,
cap. 14.

22 Euseb. de Martyr. Palest. Hist. Eccles., ix., 7; 13.

23 Dans les deux villes d'Occident (Lyon et Aquilee) ou le culte
provincial etait deja etabli sous Maximien Hercule, 1'autel parait
e'galemi-nt avec la legende " Genio Populi Eomani " frappee de 305 a 31 1.

24 Parmi les trois ateliers en question le Genie de 1'Armee (Genio
Exercitus') est particulier a Antioche.

228 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1'epoque Constantinienne, Ton remarque que 1'autel
n'apparait aux pieds des Genies indiques (en y comprenant
le Genie du Peuple Komain pour Lyon et Aquilee) que
sur les monnaies sorties des ateliers des villes dans
lesquelles on celebrait ce culte. Ces villes sont celles de
Lyon, dont 1'autel au confluent de la Saone et du Khone
etait celebre, celle d' Aquilee, capitale de la Venitie, 26
ou existait le culte provincial, 26 et qui etait une tres grande
ville a 1'epoque Constantinienne ; 27 enfin les trois villes
d' Orient, Antioche, Cyzique et Nicomedie, ou le culte des
Empereurs Komains vivants avait succede a celui des rois
Asiatiques. De ces trois villes, Antioche et Nicomedie
etaient a la fois les capitales politiques et religieuses de
leurs provinces respectives ; 28 Cyzique n'etait que Tune
des villes ou se reunissait 1'assemblee provinciale de la
province d'Asie, 29 neanmoins on y celebrait en conse-
quence le culte de I'Empereur. Quant aux douze autres
villes dont les ateliers emettaient des monnaies sur
lesquelles les Genies etaient parfois represented, mais
sans avoir a cote d'eux 1'autel allume qui, associe aux
Genies, est seul caracteristique du culte provincial, ces
villes n'etaient pas le siege d'assemblees provinciales,
tout au moms dix d'entre elles ne 1'etaient pas. Kestent

25 C. Jullian, Les Transformations politiques de Vltalie sous les
Empereurs Romains, Paris, 1883, p. 172. L'inscription (6., v., 281) designe
un correcteur de Venitie sous Maximien Hercule.

26 Guiraud, Les Assemblers provinciales dans VEmpire Romain, Paris,
1887, p. 223, indique une dedicace au Patron de la Venitie et Istrie, qui
temoigne d'une assemblee provinciale.

27 Herodiani Hist., lib. viii., c. 4.

28 Mommsen et Marquardt, Manuel des Antiquite's Romaines, trad,
frangaise: Organisation de VEmpire Romain, ii., p. 526. Guiraud, loc.
cit., p. 74, et C. I. G., 2810, 1720, 3428.

29 Paul Monceaux, De Communi Provindae Asiae, Paris, 1885,
pp. 37, 38.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 229

les deux dernieres, c'est a dire Carthage, qui avait ante-
rieurement pratique le culte des rois morts, et Tarragone.
Ces villes ne pratiquaient plus a 1'epoque qui nous
occupe que le culte des Empereurs morts ou Dm', 30 au
lieu de <celui d'Auguste et de 1'Empereur regnant, qui
est le culte provincial que nous trouvons represented sur
les monnaies.

Apres la mort de Maximin Daza en 313, sa politique
religieuse fut abandonnee par Licinius qui 1'avait vaincu,
et Ton vit 1'autel disparaitre des monnaies d'Antioche, de
Cyzique et de Nicomedie, pour etre remplace par les
diverses representations de Jupiter.

Les folles ou monnaies de bronze de 1'emission presente
ont, les uns, des poids comparables a ceux des pieces de
remission precedente; d'autres sont beaucoup moins
lourds, et leurs poids tombent jusqu'a 3 gr. 55 c., avec
un poids moyen de 4 a 5 grammes. A Nicomedie, comme
a Antioche, ce fut apres la mort de Galere en 311 que
1'abaissement du poids moyen des folles se produisit
une seconde fois. 31 La premiere reduction de poids avait
eu lieu en 306-307 ; et il est a remarquer que ce fut
entre ces deux dates que le sigle CIVH, qui est une
expression de valeur, fut inscrit sur les bronzes de
Nicomedie. Toutefois il Test sur des pieces de poids
tres differents et parfois tres reduits.

30 M. C. Pallu de Lessert a, seul mis en lumiere ce fait, et c'est sur son
travail, ou a ete expose ce caractere particulier du culte des Empereurs en
Afrique et en Espagne, que je m'appuie pour etablir cette distinction
des deux ateliers monetaires des villes ou le culte des Dim avoit
remplace celui des Empereurs vivants. Cf. Cle'ment Pallu de Lessert,
Les Assemblies Provinciales tit le Culte Provincial dans V Afrique Romaine,
Paris, 1884; et Nouvelles Observations sur les Assemblies Provinciates,
Paris, 1891, pp. 6 a 8, edit. Picard.

31 J. Maurice, L 1 Atelier monelaire d'Antioche, Num. Chron., 1899,
p. 223.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. R

230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

PKEMIERE SERIE:

L _L _J_ II J JL

SMNA SMNB SMNT SMNA SMN6 SMNS

On trouve

I. Au revers. GEN IO AVGVSTI CIVH Avec le type decrit.
II ne se trouve pas d'autel au revers des pieces
de cette serie, ou se trouve copie le type de
1'emission anterieure.

Au droit. 1. IMP C GAL . VAL MAXIMINVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 34 ; off.
A B r A 6; Voetter; FR. 14119.

2. IMP . C - VAL . LICIN - LICINIVS P F . AVG. Tete

analogue. Cohen, 37; off. A 8 ; FE. 14116,
14117, 14118; 3gr. 55 c. ; 20 m.m.

3. IMP C FL VAL - CONSTANTINVS . P F AVG.

Tete analogue. Cohen, 183; off. B r; Voetter.

Ces pieces sont semblables a celles de remission ante-
rieure, mais d'un pied monetaire inferieur.

DEUXIEME SEKIE I

I A IB |r |A |g |s

SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

I. Au revers. GENIO AVGVSTI. Genie a demi mi, debout
a gauche, le manteau rejete derriere lui, tenant
une corne d'abondance et repandant la liqueur
d'une patere sur un autel allume a ses pieds a
gauche.

Au droit. 1. IMP . C GAL . VAL MAXIMINVS P
F AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 29 ;
off. A B A ; BE. Mus. ; Voetter.

2. IMP - C - VAL LICIN - LICINIVS P F AVG. Tete
analogue. Cohen, 23 ; off. B A ; Voetter.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 231

3. IMP C . FL - VAL CONSTANTINVS P F AVG.
Tete analogue. Cohen, 180 ; off A B ; Yoetter.
[PI. VI., No. 8.] (L'effigie est celle de Maximin
Daza, dans les etats duquel vient de passer
1'atelier de Nicomedie.)

L'autel aux pieds du Genie est celui dont il vient
d'etre question.

II. Au revers. GENIO . AVGVSTI Mais avec un aigle aux
pieds du Genie a gauche au lieu de 1'autel.

Au droit. 1. IMP C GAL . VAL - MAXIMINVS P -
F AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 31 ;
off. B r; Yoetter ; FR. 14013 ; 5 gr. ; 20 m.m.

2. IMP - C - VAL LICIN LICINIVS P F . AVG. Tete
analogue. Ne se trouve pas dans les descrip-
tions de Cohen ; off. A ; Yoetter.

III. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATOR I. Jupiter nu, debout
a gauche, le manteau deploys derriere lui, tenant
une Yictoire sur un globe et appuye sur un
sceptre.

Au droit. 1. IMP C - GAL VAL - MAXIMINVS - P - F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 117;
off. A B r A ; BR. Mus. ; Yoetter.

2. IMP C FL - VAL CONSTANTINVS P F - AVG.
Tete analogue. Piece mal decrite dans Cohen ;
off. B r A 6; BR. Mus.; 21 m.m.; FR.
14705.

IY. Meme legende et merne type du revers si ce n'est que Ton
trouve en outre un aigle tenant une couronne
en son bee aux pieds de Jupiter a gauche,

Au droit. Meme droit. Mal decrite dans Cohen ; off.
A r A 6 ; H. Mus. Y. et FR. 14706-7.

Y. An revers. VIRTVTI EXERCITVS. Mars, en habit mili-
taire, marchant a droite, portant une haste et
un trophee et ayant un bouclier au bras gauche.

Au droit. IMP - C GAL VAL MAXIMINVS P F -
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 214;
off A r ; Yoetter.

R 2

232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

TROISIEME SERIE :

B | r| AI e | s |

MN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

I. Au revers. SOLI INVICTO. Le Soleil en robe longue,
debout a gauche, levant la droite et tenant la
tete de Serapis.

Au droit. 1. IMP C . GAL VAL - MAXIMINVS P F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 161 ;
off. B r S ; FB. 14052 ; 4 gr. 65 c. ; 21 m.m.

2. IMP C VAL . LICIN LICINIVS P - F . AVG. Tete

analogue. Cohen, 159 ; off. B r ; Voetter.

3. IMP . C FL - VAL CONSTANTINVS P F AVG.

Tete analogue. Cohen, 507 ; off. B r ; Voetter.

Le culte de Serapis existait tout au moms a Alexandrie,
et 1'Egypte faisait partie des etats de Maximin Daza ;
aussi la representation de la tete de Serapis n'est-elle pas
etonnante sur les monnaies que fit emettre cet empereur.

II. Au revers. HERCVLI VICTORI. Hercule nu, debout,
incline a droite et s'appuyant sur sa massue
enveloppee de la peau de lion.

Au droit. IMP . C - GAL - VAL MAXIMINVS P F .
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 105 ;
off. A f A ; Voetter ; Tanini, supplement a
Banduri.

QUATRIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis le moment ou Tatelier de Nicomedie
commenga dfonetionner avec sept officines (312) jusqu'd la
prise de cette mile par Licinius apres la defaite de Maximin
Daza a Tzirallum en Thrace le 30 Avril 313 et la fuite
de cet empereur vers Tarse en Cilieie.

I/ ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 233

En effet Licinius, venant de Thrace et poursuivant
Maximin Daza, s'empara en Mai 313 de 1'atelier de Nico-
medie et il publia le 13 Juin dans cette ville son edit
de tolerance a Tegard des Chretiens*

Les monnaies de Maximin Daza furent done emises
jusqu'en Mai 313 et remission presente se distingue
seulement de la precedente par 1'addition d'une officine
(la septieme)' et des differents signes; etoile et croissant,
dans le champ du revers.

Les folles de poids reduits de 1'emission precedente
continuent a etre frappees au cours de eelle-ci.

PREMIERE SERIE :

# I*
A IB r

# I * I *

- S Z

SMN SMN' SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

On trouve

I. Au revers. GENIO AVGVSTI. Avec le type deja decrit
et 1'autel allume caracteristique du culte
provincial.

Au droit. 1. IMP C GAL VAL MAXIMINVS - P -F -
AVG. Cohen, 29; off. A B f A S ; FR.
14010; Musee de Berlin ; Voetter.

2. IMP C VAL LICIN LICINIVS P . F AVG.

Cohen, 23 ; off. A Z :, Voetter.

3. IMP - C FL VAL CONSTANTINVS P - F . AVG.

Cohen, 180 ; off. B S ; Musee de Berlin ;
Voetter; 22 m.m.

II. Au revers. VIRTVTI EXERCITVS. Mars marchant a
droite, portant un bouclier et un trophee et
trainant un captif par les cheveux.

Au droit. 1. IMP C FL VAL CONSTANTINVS P
F AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Piece
inedite; off. B ; Voetter.

234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

DETJXIEME SERIE:

*l #1 *l #1
A| B I n A I

SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

I. Au revers. SOLI INVICTO. Avec le type deja decrit
avec cette legende.

Au droit.l. IMP C GAL VAL . MAXIMINVS P F .
AVG. Cohen, 161 ; off r A S Z; BE. Mus. ;
Voetter. [PL VI., No. 9.] (Effigie de
Maximin Daza caracteristique.)

2. IMP C VAL LICIN LICINIVS P F AVG.

Cohen, 159; off B 1~ Z ; Voetter.

3. IMP C FL . VAL CONSTANTINVS - P F AVG.

Cohen, 507 ; off e; BE. Mus.

II. Au revers. HERCVLI - VICTORI. Avec le type deja decrit.

Au droiLmp - C GAL - MAXIMINVS - P F AVG.
Cohen, 105 ; off r A ; Voetter.

TROISIEME SERIE:

Sigles des revers releves
*|A ^|B

SMN SMN SMN

I. Au revers. lOVI CONSERVATORI. Avec le type deja
decrit

Audrdt. IMP - C GAL - VAL MAXIMINVS P . F .
AVG. Cohen, 117; off A B r; Voetter.

Piece unique avec le sigle A|

SMN

Au revers. SO LI . I NV I CTO. Avec le type decrit No. 1 6 1
de Maximin Daza dans Cohen. Voetter.

I/ ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 235

' Piece d'or classee par son different monetaire dans cette
emission.

Aurevers.-

IOVI CONSERVATORI AVGG. Jupiter a demi
nu, debout a gauche; le manteau sur 1'epaule
gauche^ tenant un globe surmonte d'une Victoire
et un sceptre ; a< ses pieds a gauche un aigle
tenant une couronne en son bee.

Au drmt. CONSTANTINVS P F AVG. Sa tete
lauree a droite: Cohen, 296 ; FR. 1526 ; 5 gr.
28 c. ; 20 m.m. Piece d'or de 1'espece du 60 me
a la livre.

J'ai deja fait remarquer dans mon etude sur Fatelier
de Kome que Constantin frappa des monnaies de Maxi-
min Daza jusqu'au moment de la defaite de cet empereur
par Licinius, et qu'il resta par suite etranger a la lutte
entre ces deux rivaux. La piece d'or, ainsi que les series
de bronzes qui viennent d'etre decrits, prouvent que de
son cote Maximin Daza emit les monnaies de Constantin
jusqu'au moment on il perdit ses etats.

CINQUIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis la prise de V atelier de Nicomedie par
Licinius en Mai 313 jusqu'd la rupture et la guerre entre
cet empereur et Constantin a la fin de Vete de 314.

En effet la premiere grande bataille entre ces
empereurs eut lieu a Cibales en Pannonie Inferieure le
8 Octobre 314, 32 mais leur entree en campagne et leur

32 II y avait en des engagements preliminairea en Pannonie : Eutrope,
x. 5. Idat. Fast. : " Volusiano II et Anniano ; his conss. bellum Cibalense
fuit die viii Idus Octob." Zosim., Hist., lib. ii., cap. 18.

236 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

rupture, qui dut suspendre la frappe des monnaies de
Constantin a Nicomedie, dut etre anterieure d'au moins
un mois a cette date. Licinius se preparait depuis
quelque temps a cette guerre, cherchant a detacher de
Constantin par trahison Bassianus, qui avait epouse une
sceur de Constantin, Anastasie, et que cet empereur
avait voulu faire Cesar. Licinius ren versa pres d' JEmone
les images et les statues de Constantin, 33 ce qui constituait
une rupture ouverte avec lui. II cessa alors la frappe de
ses monnaies au debut de la campagne de 314, peut-etre
seulement au commencement de Septembre, car il avait
eu tout interet a se preparer sous main a la guerre. C'est
ce dont temoigne 1'emission presente qui comprend encore
les monnaies de Constantin.

Les bronzes qu'elle contient sont de petits folles de
poids encore en general superieur (4 gr. a 4 gr. 50 c.)
a ceux des Nummi Centenionales qui seront emis dans
les etats de Constantin aussitot apres la guerre de 314
Le Nummus Centenionalis est 1'espece monetaire qui
servira d'etalon des cette epoque; meme les bronzes
de Licinius s'en rapprocheront, jusqu'a ce qu'elle de-
vienne d'un emploi universel dans 1'empire en 317 lors
de Televation des trois Cesars, Crispus, Licinius II et
Constantin II.

33 Lenain de Tillemont, Hist, des Empereurs, iv., p. 160. Anonymus
Valesii, iv., 14,. 15 : . . . . " per Senecionem Bassiani fratrem, qui
Licinio fidus erat, in Constantinum Bassianus armatur .... Cum
Senecius auctor insidiarum posceretur ad poenam, negante Licinio, fracta
concordia est; additis etiam causis quod apud Aemonam Constantini
imagines statuasque dejecerat." Cette destruction des images et des
statues peut etre compare'e dans nos temps modernes a une insulte aux
etondards. ^3mone est en Pannonie Sup.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRB DE NICOMEDIE. 237

EXERGUES DE IEMISSION,

se presentant avec et sans la lettre N dans le champ du
revers.

PREMIERE SERIE:

A B f A E S Z

SMN

DEUXIEME SERIE:

N N N N N N N
A B f A S Z

SMN

La lettre N, qui se rencontre egalement sur les pieces
d'or et sur les bronzes, est sur les premieres une indica-
tion de valeur. II est difficile de dire s'il en est de
meme pour les monnaies de bronze.

I. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATORI. Jupiter, a demi mi,

* debout a gauche, le manteau sur Fepaule gauche,

tenant une Victoire sur un globe et un sceptre ;

a ses pieds a gauche un aigle tenant une couronne

en son bee.

Au droit.l. IMP . C VAL LICIN LICINIVS - P - F
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 71.
P re serie, toutes les officines ; FR. 14152, 14153 ;
4 gr. 70 c. ; 14154-5-6-7-8; BE. Mus. 2 me
serie, toutes les officines; FR. 14159, 14160;
4 gr. 55 c.; 22 m.m. ; 14161-2-3; BR. Mus.
[PI. VI., No. 10.] (Effigie de Licinius, dans
les mains duquel est passe 1'atelier.) On trouve
ces pieces dans toutes les collections.

2. IMP C FL - VAL CONSTANTINVS P F AVG.
Sa tete lauree a droite. Piece mal decrite dans
Cohen, dont le tableau des Jovi Conservatori est

incoherent. I 6re serie, off. A B f A

FR. 14705, 14707 ; H. Mus. V. ; Voetter, 2 me
serie, off. A B r 6 S ; Voetter.

La piece suivante peut etre classee, quoique sans
exergue, parmi celles de 1'atelier de Nicomedie, a cause

238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

de sa legende du droit, qui est pareille aux autres
legendes de Licinius inscrites sur les mounaies de cet
atelier.

Elle y a ete emise apres la prise de 1'atelier par
Licinius, car elle porte inscrits au revers les VOTIS -
V MVLTIS X de cet empereur, qui fut eleve au rang
d'Auguste en 308 et par suite celebra Faccomplissement
de ses Quinquennalia en 313. II recut des lors, comme
le prouve cette piece, le souhait de ses Decennalia.
Une inscription (C. I. L., iii., 6159) qui indique Faccom-
plissement de ses Quindecennalia en 323 est d'accord
avec ces dates.

II. Au revers. VOTIS V MVLTIS X dans une couronne
de laurier.

Au droit. IMP - C VAL . LICIN LICINIVS P - F -
AVG. Sa tete lauree a droite. Cohen, 207 ;
Yoetter.

Une couronne de laurier entoure frequemment les Vota
des divers empereurs ; on peut la considerer, semble-t-il,
com me indiquant les jeux celebres aux anniversaires de
1'elevation des empereurs.

SIXIEME EMISSION.

Frappee pendant et depuis la guerre de 314 entre
Licinius et Constantin jusqu'a la reconnaissance des trois
Cesars, Crispus, Licinius II et Constantin II, dans tout
I 9 empire le l er Mars 317.

L'on peut affirmer que Tatelier de Nicomedie emit
des monnaies pendant la guerre de 314. C'est a cette
periode de la guerre, je crois, que Ton doit rapporter les
monnaies et les medaillons qui ne furent frappes qu'aux

L* ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 239

noms des deux Licinius, Auguste et Cesar, 34 ainsi qu'on
le verra plus loin.

J'ai deja parle de ces pieces daus mon etude sur
1'atelier d'Alexandrie, 35 et montre qu'il y avait eu deux
proclamations ou elevations successives des Cesars dans
Fempire romain: une premiere apres la guerre de 314
dans les etats de 1'empereur d'Orient Licinius ; et une
deuxieme dans tout 1'empire et en particulier dans les
etats de Constantin en Occident le l er Mars 31 7. 36
Ce sont ces deux elevations successives des Cesars qui
ont donne lieu aux recits differents des historiens et
des chroniqueurs : qui indiquent, les uns (ceux qui ont
surtout puise leurs renseignements aux sources de
1'histoire d'Orient 37 ) la periode qui suivit la guerre de
314 comme etant 1'epoque de 1'elevation des Cesars; 38
tandis que les autres, notamment les Fastes d'Idace et la
Chronique Paschale 39 (qui ont pris leurs renseignements
aux archives imperiales), et le Panegyrique prononce a
Borne lors de Tanniversaire de la cinquieme annee de regne
des Cesars, placent cette elevation le l er Mars 317. 40

34 J. Maurice, IS Atelier monetaire d'Alexandrie, Numismatic Chronicle,
1902, pp. 127 et seq.

35 J'avais place leur frappe, dans mon etude sur 1'atelier d'Alexandrie,
aussitot apred la guerre de 314, mais il semble qu'on doit 1'avancer encore
un peu plus.

36 J. Maurice, L' Atelier monetaire d'Alexandrie, Numismatic Chronicle,
1902, pp. 129 et seq.

37 Zozime, Hist., lib. ii., c. 21 ; Aurelius Victor, Epitome, 58 ;
de Caes., 41.

38 Le texte de VAnonyme de Valois, v., 19, est douteux. On ne sait
de quel consulat il veut parler.

39 Idat. Fast. ; Chron. Pasch. Les Chroniques n'ont dft tenir compte que
de la date officiellement admise.

40 L'ordre des consulats eponymes, tel qu'il semble avoir ete applique a
cette epoque, n'est pas en rapport avec ces eleVations des Cesars.
Licinius II, eleve deux fois, en 314 et en 317, n'est consul eponyme qu'en
319 ; Constantin II, eleve au plus tard en 317, n'est consul eponyme qu'en
320. Crispus 1'est par contre en 318.

240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

J'ai explique que Licinius avait cree son fils Cesar
apres la guerre de 314 pour le faire echapper aux con-
sequences de sa naissance servile, 41 et que pour obtenir
1'adhesion de Constantin a cette politique apres avoir
fait la paix avec lui il fit emettre egalement vers cette
epoque des monnaies des Cesars (Licinius II et Crispus)
avec la legende IOVI - CONSERVATORI - CAESS. 42

Mais Constantin refusa d'acquiescer aux propositions de
Licinius et ne proclama lui-meme Televation des Cesars
qu'en 317, comme le prouvent les emissions de Treves,
Aries, Londres, Kome, Tarragone, dont les emissions
de 315 et 316 ne contiennent pas de monnaies des
Cesars. 43

Mais j'ignorais encore en ecrivant mes articles sur
Alexandrie et sur Treves qu'il existait egalement des
pieces de Constantin II frappees a Nicomedie, a partir
de la guerre de 314, avec la legende du droit FL CL
CONSTANTINVS - NOB cs. La presence de ces pieces
vient confirmer de nouveau la these que j'ai mise en
avant, celle des deux elevations successives des Cesars,
1'une apres la guerre de 314 et 1'autre en 317 ; mais
elle a deux consequences nouvelles.

1 D'abord, puisque les pieces des trois Cesars, ainsi
que celles des deux Augustes, ont ete frappees dans les
ateliers de 1'empereur d'Orient Licinius aussitot apres
la guerre de 314, on doit supposer que les pieces des deux

41 J. Maurice, L' Atelier mon&aire d' Alexandrie, Num. Chron., 1902, p. 131.

42 J. Maurice, L' Atelier monetaire de Treves, M&moires de la Societe'des
Antiquaires ds Franct, 1902, p. 35 de 1'article ; le volume est en cours de
publication.

43 Meme travail, pp. 54-56. J'y indique 1'emission d'Arles caracter-
istique des annces 315-316, presentant une piece datee de 315 par le
consulat iv de Constantin ; et qui ne contient pas les monnaies des
Cesars.

L' ATELIER MONETAIEE DE NICOMEDIE. 241

Licinius, pere et fils, designes comme Auguste et Cesar
uniques, ont ete emises pendant la guerre meme de
314. 44

2 Ensuite il est necessaire de renoncer a 1'annee
316 qui avait ete considered par MM. O. Seeck 45 et
E. Ferrero, 46 dont j'ai suivi les conclusions, comme etant
celle de la naissance de Constantin II. Ce prince, dont
1'anniversaire de naissance est indique le 7 du mois
d'Aout dans les Fastes de Polemius Salvius, 47 naquit,
selon Zosime 48 et Aurelius Victor, 49 peu de temps
avant son elevation comme Cesar. Zosime dit meme:
ov Trpo 7ro\\o)v r}/jLp)v. L'epoque de sa naissance a en
consequence ete determinee par tous les auteurs comme
proche de celle de son elevation au rang de Cesar, que
Ton pla$ait au l er Mars 317, et 1'annee 316 choisie pour
celle de cette naissance. 50 Mais la donnee fondamentale
du probleme est changee si Ton admet que des monnaies
de Constantin II Cesar ont ete emises aussitot apres la
guerre de 314. C'est dans ce cas dans la periode qui
precede immediatement cette guerre, au 7 Aout 314,
qu'il faut placer la naissance de ce prince. En la fixant
a cette date on se rend mieux compte de ce qu'a dit

44 Dans I'hypothese admise de 1'elevation unique des Cesars en 317 on
devait considerer ces pieces comme emises seulement a partir de cette
date. Mais le temoignage des emissions monetaires ne laisse pas de doute
sur I'existence d'emissions diife'rentes representant les deux elevations des
Cesars.

45 O. Seeck, Die Zeitf. d. Gesetze Constantins, Zeitschrift f. Eechts-
Geschichte, 1889, vol. x., p. 186.

46 E. Ferrero, Mogli e Fili di Costantino, Accademia R. d. Scienze di
Torino. Se'ance, 13 FeVrier 1898.

47 C. I. L., i., p. 269.

48 Zosime, Hist., lib. ii., cap. 20.

49 Aurelius Victor, Epitome, xli., 4 : " iisdem diebus natum."

50 C'est 1'avis de Lenain de Tillemont, Hist, des Emperturs, iv.,
note 38, p. 638, bien qu'il avoue que la difficulte soit grande.

242 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

un panegyriste contemporain, 51 qui, lors des Quinquennalia
des Cesars en 321, presente deja le jeune Constantin II
comme " jam maturate studio litteris habilis, jam felix
dextera fructuosa subscriptione laetatur." Get avance-
ment dans les lettres et dans 1'ecriture, ainsi que Finteret
qu'il est dit egalement porter aux victoires de son frere
Crispus, 52 seraient peu comprehensibles si le jeune Cesar
n'avait eu alors que 4 ans, mais sont possibles s'il avait
alors 6 ans et demi. Et le texte de Zosime se trouve
ainsi completement d'accord avec lui-meme, puisque
Ton a vu que c'etait aussitot apres la guerre de 314
que cet auteur place 1'elevation des Cesars. II en est
de meme d'Aurelius Victor. 63 La naissance de Con-
stantin II doit done remonter au mois d'Aout 314.

L'on comprend enfin la conduite de Constantin le
Grand dans ce cas aussi facilement que si Constantin II
etait ne en 316. En effet cet enfant n'etait age que de
3 a 4 mois apres la guerre de 314, et son pere ne devait
pas etre aussi presse de le declarer Cesar que Licinius
1'etait d'elever a ce rang son fils qu'il voulait affranchir
de sa naissance servile. II est facile de comprendre
que Constantin ait recule de deux ans et demi, jusqu'au
l er Mars 317, 1'elevation au rang de Cesar de ses deux
fils (le second seul etant de Fausta, dont 1'elevation de
Crispus aurait excite la jalousie), et qu'il se soit refuse
jusque-la a reconnaitre le jeune Licinius, qui etait un
batard; car la sceur de Constantin, Constantia, avait
epouse Licinius et n'avait pas d'enfants.

51 Eumen. Paneg., x., Nazarii Constantius A. dictus, cap. 37.

52 Idem. Panegyric., c. 36.

53 J. Maurice, L' Atelier mon&aire d' Alexandrie, Numismatic Chronicle,
1902, p. 129.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 243

PREMIERE PARTIE DE I/EMISSION.

Frappee pendant la guerre de 314.
Premiere serie de bronzes ^L gjL

Ces lettres du revers sont les memes que . dans 1'emis-
sion precedente. Je n'ai rencontre que les officines
A et A.

I. Au revers. \ . O M - ET . FORT . CONSER -D-D -
N N AVG ET CAES. Jupiter a demi nu,
debout regardant a gauche, le manteau deploye
derriere lui, tenant une Victoire sur un globe et
un sceptre, en face de la Fortune debout,
tourelee, qui tient une corne d'abondance et un
gouvernail pose sur un globe.

Audroit.D D N N IOVII LICINII INVICT
AVG ET CAES. Bustes laures et drapes, en
regard, des deux Licinius, soutenant une statue
de la Fortune. Cohen, vii., p. 210, No. 1 ; BR.
Mus. ; H. Mus. V. ; Off. A-A.

Le medaillon d'or suivant doit se placer dans cette

I A
serie avec -W

II. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATORI LICINIORVM . AVG -
ET CAES. Jupiter a demi nu, assis de face,
tenant un sceptre et une Victoire sur un globe.

Au droit.D D N - N LICINIVS . P - F AVG ET .
LI GIN I VS CAESAR. Bustes nimbes (effigies
vraies) des deux Licinius pere et fils, ayant le
manteau imperial agrafe sur 1'epaule droite.
Une etoile au dessus de chacun d'eux.

244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Les nimbes qui entourent les tetes des empereurs
semblent avoir encore pour les Licinius, qui s'intitulent
princes Joviens, une signification paienne et indiquer
la divinite de 1'Empereur. Plus tard, sous Constantin,
de 324 a 326, le nimbe se retrouve sur plusieurs pieces
et medaillons 54 a une epoque ou la signification paienne
de toutes les formules et de tous les symboles se perd,
ou les formules comme PROVIDENT1AE - AVGG ne sont
plus frappees que par imitation des monnaies anterieures.
Le nimbe a cette epoque semble done devenir un simple
symbole de la souverainete imperiale. Mais il n'en etait
pas encore de meme pour Licinius en 314, c'est a dire
a 1'epoque ou son adversaire Constantin adoptait seule-
ment le Christianisme comme religion officielle. 55

DEUXIEME SERIE:

SLI* ^I B 3H r 11* ^l e a*ls ILL?

SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

Cette serie monetaire, ou Ton ne trouve encore qu'un
seul Auguste et un seul Cesar, doit pour cette raison
avoir ete emise pendant la guerre de 314.

De nombreuses fautes d'orthographe, certaines sem-
blables a celles que commettraient des ouvriers barbares
ou etrangers, d'autres etant de simples suppressions de
lettres, d'autres exprimant la contraction du AE en E,
se remarquent sur les monnaies de Nicomedie.

54 Cohen, vii., No. 657 de Constantin le Grand et 104 de Constantin II.

55 M. Babelon a presente a 1'Acade'mie des Inscriptions et Belles
Lettres dans la seance du 27 Mai 1903 un admirable medaillon de
Constantin ou le buste de cet empereur se trouve accole a celui du
Soleil, et qui porte en legende ADVENTVS AVGG - NN en
Thonneur de 1'entree a Milan de Constantin et Licinius en Fe'vrier 313
pour la conference oil fut etablie la paix religieuse. Constantin se laissa
done representer couime paien jusqu'en 313.

L'ATELIEB MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 245

Je releverai quelques exemples :
NOV CS pour NOB CAES.
PROVIDENTIAE CAES pour CAESS.
SECVRITAS REIPVBLICG pour REIPVBLICAE.
EQVES pour EQVIS.
CAVS pour CAES.
VIRTVS CAESARjN^ pour CAESARVM.

Puis des erreurs de noms propres :
AALMATIVS pour AELMATIVS.
CONSTANTINOPOIJ pour CONSTANTINOPOLIS.

Dans les exergues SMNM ou SMNP , M et P sont
a la place de lettres grecques d'officines.

Une partie des confusions de lettres que Ton remarque
sur les monnaies de Nicomedie a ete relevee egale-
ment sur les monnaies d'Antioche par le Colonel
Voetter.

On trouve

I. Au revers.\QV\ . CONSERVATOR I AVG. Jupiter a
demi nu, debout a gauche, le manteau rejete en
arriere, tenant une Victoire sur un globe et un
sceptre.

Au droit.Vk . CO LICINIVS NOV (sic) CS. Son
buste laure et drape a gauche. Piece inedite.
Voetter ; off. s.

Avec une etoile en plus dans le champ du revers

SMN
VOL. III., SEEIES IV.

246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

II. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATORI CAES. Memetype.

Au droit. LICINIVS - NOB CAES. Son buste laure et
drape a gauche. Piece inedite. Musee de
Berlin.

Ces pieces pourraient aussi avoir ete f rappees par des
barbares aussitot apres la guerre en imitation des pieces
qui parurent alors a Nicomedie, mais il semble plus
naturel d'admettre, a cause de la designation d'un seul
Auguste et Cesar, qu'elles ont ete emises a Nicomedie
pendant la guerre. Le jeune Licinius reput sur les
monnaies pendant et aussitot apres la guerre les noms
de Valerius Constantinus. II est a remarquer que ces
noms sont ceux, a part le Gentilice, de Flavia Valeria
Constantia, femme de Licinius et soeur de Constantin.
Ne faut-il pas voir dans ce fait une nouvelle confirmation
de la tentative faite par Licinius pour adopter le fils
qu'il avait eu d'une esclave et le faire echapper aux
consequences de sa naissance servile ?

DEUXIEME PARTIE DE I/EMISSION.

Frappee apres la guerre de 314 depuis la fin de Vannee
314 ou depuis le l er Janvier 315, date a laquelle la
reconciliation de Licinius et de Constantin fut rendue
offieielle par la prise en commun du consulat par ces deux
empereurs jusquau l er Mars 317, date de la reconnaissance
des trois Cesars dans tout Vempire.

Ce qui permet de marquer les limites de cette emission,
c'est la comparaison avec les emissions synchroniques
d'Alexandrie et de Cyzique. L'on frappa dans ces trois
ateliers des legendes lovi Conservatori avant la guerre
de 314 ; lovi Conservatori Augg. ou Caess. apres la

I/ ATELIER MONETAIBE DE NICOMEDIE. 247

guerre en 315 et 316; et encore de 317 a 320 avec de
nouveaux differents monetaires; enfin de nouveau la
legende lovi Conservatori de 320 a 324. 56

PEEMIERE SERIE :

I. Au revers.\OV\ CONSERVATORI AVGG. Jupiter a
demi nu, debout a gauche, le manteau sur
1'epaule gauche, tenant une Victoire sur un
globe et appuye sur un sceptre.

Au droit. 1. IMP L1CINIVS AVG. Son buste laure a
gauche avec le manteau imperial; tenant le
foudre d'une main et de 1'autre un sceptre et un
globe. Cohen, 116; off. A B f A S Z ;
FR. 14203-4, 3 gr. 30 c. ; 19 m.m. ; 14205-6-7 ;
3 gr. ; 19 m.m. ; 14208-9 ; BE. Mus. ; Yoetter.
[PL VI., No. 11.] (Effigie de Licinius, dans les
etats de qui se trouve 1'atelier.)

2. IMP CONSTANT! NVS AVG- Buste analogue. Piece

voisine de Cohen, 301 ; off. A B 1~ A S
_Z ; FR. 14727 ; 3 gr. 60 c. ; 19 m.m. ;
BR. Mus. ; Voetter. [PI. VI., No. 12.]

3. FL VN CRISPVS NO CAS (sic). Son buste laure,

drape et cuirasse a droite, Decrite par Gnecchi ;
off. A.

Cette piece, d'apres son type, n'est pas barbare. La
tete de Crispus semble empruntee a Maximin Daza, dont
Teffigie servit encore apres sa mort.

a6 II y a en effet une emission de la legende Jovi Conservatori sans les
Cesars et qui continue jusqu'a la frappe des monnaies de Valens
pendant la guerre de 314 ; et il y a une frappe de la legende Jovi
Conservatori Augg. qui continue a presenter a Alexandrie les memes
sigles du revers que la precedente, puis vient de nouveau la legende Jovi
Conservatori avec les trois Cesars et Martinianus.

a 9

b ^

2i8. NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

4. VA CO LICINIVS N CS. Son buste laure et

drape a gauche. Piece inedite. Gnecchi; off. s.

5. FL CL CONSTANTINVS NOV CS. Son buste

laure et drape a gauche. Piece inedite. BR.
Mus. [PL VL, No. 13.]

Le buste de cette piece n'est pas le portrait de Con-
stantln II. L'effigie de ce prince, enfant age seulement
de quelques mois, ne pouvait pas encore etre parvenue a
Nicomedie, d'autant plus que Licinius frappait les
monnaies de Crispus et de Oonstantin II sans 1'autori-
sation de Constantin.

DEUXIEME SEEIE.

Cette serie se rapproche beaucoup de la precedente.
Elle ne presente comme different monetaire nouveau
qu'un point dans le champ au dessus de la lettre
d'officine, et il ne semble pas toujours present.

_ _ _ _ _ _

SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

1. Au revers. PROVIDENTIAE CAESS. Jupiter nu,
debout a gauche, le manteau rejete sur Fepaule
gauche, tenant un globe surmonte d'une Victoire
et un sceptre.

Au droit.l. D N VAL - LICIN LICINIVS NOB C.
Son buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite.
Cohen, 37, en retablissant la legende, dont une
partie a ete oubliee dans Cohen ; off. A B f
A 6 S Z ; FE. 14407-8-9-10-11 ; 3 gr. 90 c. ;
19 m.m. ; 1441^-3-4-5; BE. Mus.; au Musee
de Turin, sans point dans le champ. ("PI. VII.,
No. 1.]

2. Meme legende. Son buste laure a gauche avec le
manteau imperial, tenant de la droite le foudre
ou la mappa, et de la gauche un globe avec un
sceptre. Cohen, 38 ; off. A A S ; BE. Mus. ;
Yoetter.

L' ATELIER MONET AIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 249

L'on remarquera que si les legendes sont changees
d'une serie a 1'autre de cette emission, les types restent
les memes. L'on trouve le meme Jupiter au revers.

3. b N FL IVL - CRISPVS NOB CAES. Son buste

laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 114 ;
off. A B 1~ A S ; PR. 15474-5 ; BR. Mus. ;
Voetter.

4. Meme legende. Son buste laure a gauche, avec le

manteau imperial, tenant le foudre ou la mappa
de la droite et un globe avec un sceptre de la
gauche. Piece inedite ; off. A ; Yoetter.

5. D N FL CL CONSTANTINVS - NOB . C. Son

buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen,
161; FR. 15762; BR. Mus.; Yoetter; off.
B A Z.

6. Meme legende. Son buste laure a gauche, avec le

manteau imperial, tenant le foudre ou la mappa
de la droite et un foudre avec un sceptre de
la gauche. Cohen, 162; BR. Mus.; off. B.

La legende Providentiae Caess. avait encore une signi-
fication paienne sous Licinius, etant associee au type
de Jupiter, tandis que, lorsque Constantin eut pris
1'Orient en 324, elle continua a paraitre sur les monnaies
mais associee a la Porte de Camp et n'ayant plus de sens
religieux defini.

SEPTIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis la date de la reconnaissance des trois
Cesars, Crispus, Constantin II et Licinius II, dans tout
rempire le l er Mars 317, jusqud la prise de Vatelier de
Nicomedie par Constantin quelques jours apres la bataille
de Chalcedoine, qui est du 18 Septembre 324. 57

57 Idatii Fasti; Calendrier de Philocalus, C. I. L., i., p. 350: "x kal.
Oct." La Chronique Paschale donne une date fausse.

250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

En effet, a partir du debut de cette emission, les
monnaies des trois Cesars portent an droit leurs noms
orthographies comme dans les autres ateliers et qui
indiquent des frappes uniformes dans tout I'empire. En
outre, des trois series qui composent remission, 1'une
se continue evidemment jusqu'a la chute de Licinius,
puisqu'elle comprend les monnaies de Martinianus, et
une autre comprend les Vota X des Cesars, qui ne furent
inscrits qu'a la fin de remission de 320 a 324 dans
d'autres ateliers de I'empire. 58

Martinianus, qui d'apres Theophanes 69 regna trois mois,
fut cree Cesar selon les auteurs, et Auguste d'apres ce
que nous apprennent les monnaies, par Licinius, quand
cet empereur avait deja ete vaincu par Constantin a
Hadrianopolis et etait assiege dans Byzance par terre
et par mer. Licinius se sauva alors de Byzance a
Chalcedoine en Bithynie et tandis qu'il surveillait le
Bosphore il envoya Martinianus surveiller 1'Hellespont
a Lampsaque. 60 Mais vaincu de nouveau a Chalcedoine,
il se refugia a Nicomedie ou il se rendit a Constantin,
qui lui laissa momentanement la vie sauve ; mais bientot,
en 325, Constantin le fit executer par ses soldats, peut-
etre a 1'occasion d'une revolte, ainsi que Martinianus
refugie d'apres 1'Anonyme de Yalois en Cappadoce. 61

Mais tous deux furent en tous cas dechus du rang
d'Augustes aussitot apres la reddition de Licinius en
Septembre 324. II en resulte que cette emission fut
alors suspendue, au moins en partie, et que les monnaies

58 J. Maurice, IS Atelier monetaire de Siscia, Num. Chron., 1900,
pp. 342-343.

59 Theophanis Chronographia.

60 Les recits les plus complets sont ceux d'Aur. Victor, Epitome, 59, et
de Zosirae, Hist., liv. ii., chaps. 25 et 27.

61 Anonymus Valesii, v., 29.

L* ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 251

de Martinianus ne furent emises qu'a Nicomedie et peut-
etre a Cyzique, ateliers qui furent seuls au pouvoir
de Licinius et de Martinianus reunis. 62

Les pieces de bronze de cette emission sont de
1'espece du Nummus Centenionalis. Les monnaies d'or sont
de 1'espece du 60 me a la livre d'or ; elles portent parfois
la lettre N dans le champs du revers ; cette lettre est
une indication de valeur.

PREMIERE SERIE.

Cette serie est parallele a celle qui comprend a
Antioche les monnaies de 1'imperatrice Ste Helene
frappees aussitot apres la guerre de 324.

Q| A Q| B Q|f Q|A Q! Q|S g^Z

SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN SMN

J'indique 1'officine Z qui doit exister, mais je ne
1'ai pas trouvee.

I. Au revers. lOVI - CONSERVATORI . AVGG. Avec le
type deja decrit avec cette legende dans
remission precedente.

Au droit. 1. IMP LICINIVS AVG. Buste deja decrit.
Cohen, 116; Musee de Turin; off. B.

2. Je n'ai pas trouve la piece de Constantin analogue a
celle de la serie precedente.

II. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATORI CAESS. Avec le
type deja decrit.

62 La mer n'appartenait plus a Licinius apres la victoire de la flotte de
Crispus en Juillet ou Aout, et 1'Egypte, completement isolee, ne dut pas
recevoir 1'ordre d'emettre de monnaies de Martinianus, et en effet on n'en
trouve pas dans ses emissions. Cf. O. Seeck, Zur Chronologie des Kaisers
Licinius, Hermes, 1901, pp. 28 a 35 ; J. Maurice, L' Atelier d'Alexandrie,
Num. Chron.y 1902, p. 133.

252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Audroit.l. IMP . CONSTANTINVS . AVG. Son buste
laure et drape a gauche, tenant un globe et un
sceptre. Piece inedite. Off. A; Musee de
Berlin.

2. D N VAL - LICIN LICINIVS NOB . C. Son

buste laure a droite avec le manteau imperial,
tenant le foudre dans la droite et de la gauche
un globe et un sceptre. Musee de Turin.

3. D N FL IVL CRISPVS NOB CAES. Son buste

laure a gauche, avec le manteau imperial, tenant
le foudre dans la droite et de la gauche un globe
et un sceptre. Cohen, 80 ; FB. 15545 ; off. B.

4. II doit exister une piece analogue de Constantin II.

DEUXIEME SEEIE:

x
nr

X IX 83

nr nr

SMNA SMNB SMNT SMNA

I. Au revers. IOVI CONSERVATOR!.^ Jupiter nu, debout
a gauche, le manteau sur 1'epaule gauche, tenant
une Yictoire sur un globe et un sceptre sur-
monte d'un aigle ; a ses pieds a gauche un aigle
tenant une couronne en son bee et a droite un
captif assis.

Au droit.l. IMP C VAL LICIN LICINIVS P F .
AVG. Son buste radie, drape et cuirasse a
droite. Cohen, 74; off. A B r; FB. 14174;
3 gr. 45 c. ; 20 m.in. ; 14175-6; Voetter.

I x

Variete | II [PL VII., No. 2.]
SMNA

2. IMP . C FL VAL - CONSTANTINVS P F AVG.
Son buste radie, drape et cuirasse a droite.
Cohen, 292; off. A; FB. 14709; off. A;
H. Mus. V. ; off. r A ; Yoetter, B 1~.

X
63 Pour le chiffre up je renvoie aux articles originaux dans mon

etude sur L' Atelier d'Alexandrie, Num. Chron., 1902, p. 134.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 253

3. D - N VAL LICIN LICINIVS - NOB . C. Son buste

casque et cuirasse a gauche, tenant une haste
sur 1'epaule et un bouclier. Cohen, 21 ; off.
A-B r A; BE. Mus. ; FE. 14389-90; 2 gr.
90 c. ; 18 m.m. ; Voetter.

4. D N FL IVL CRISPVS NOB CAES. Son buste

laure et drape a droite. Cohen, 77; off. r ;
BE. Mus. ; FE. 15442 ; Yoetter.

5. D N FL CL CONSTANTINVS - NOB C. Son

buste laure et drape a droite. Cohen, 133 ; off.
A A; FE. 15747 ; Musee de Turin ; Voetter.

6. D N - MARTIN I ANVS P F - AVG. Son buste

radie et drape a droite. Cohen, 1 ; off. B l~ A ;
BE. Mus. ; Voetter. Avec sa tete radiee a
droite. Cohen, 5 ; off. r ; coll. Gnecchi.

7. D N . M . MARTIN I ANVS P F AVG. Son buste

radie et drape a droite. Cohen, 3. Les officines
T et A sont indiquees par Cohen. Les officines
P et T, si elles sont bien observees, indiquent
des pieces fausses.

8. D N M MARTINIANO P F . AVG. Son buste

radie, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 4 ;
off. A B r; H. Mus. V.; Musee Brera; FE.

TROISIEME SERIE:

I I I

MNA SMNB SMNT SMNA

I. Au revers. CAESARVM NOSTRORVM. Autour d'une
couronne de laurier dans laquelle on lit VOT X.
(Cette couronne de laurier est sans doute une
couronne agonistique indiquant les jeux qui
devaient etre celebres aux anniversaires des
Cesars, lors de raccomplissement de leurs Quin-
quennalia, Decennalia, etc.)

Au droit.l. CRISPVS NOB CAES. Son buste laure
et drape a droite. Cohen, 42 ; off. r ;
H. Mus. V.

2, II doit exister une piece analogue de Constantin II.

254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Quant a Licinius II, il n'est pas sur que le chiffre
des Vota qui lui sont souhaites ait coincide dans les
etats de son pere avec ceux des Vota des autres Cesars,
ce prince ayant pu etre considere comme cree plus tot
Cesar.

II. Au revere. DOM I NOR NOSTROR - CAESS. Autour
d'une couronne de laurier dans laquelle on lit
VOT X.

Au droit.CR\SPVS NOB CAES. Son buste laure et
drape a droite. Cohen, 65 ; off. B; FR. 15439 ;
3 gr. 50 c. ; 20 m.m.

PIECES D'OR DE LA SEPTIEME EMISSION.

Avec 1'exergue ^L

On trouve

I. Au revers. lOVI CONSERVATORI. Jupiter, a demi
nu, debout a gauche, sur un cippe, le manteau
sur 1'epaule gauche, tenant une Victoire sur un
globe et appuye sur un sceptre ; a ses pieds a
gauche un aigle tenant une couronne en son bee ;
sur le cippe on lit SIC X SIC XX.

Au droit. LICINIVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a droite.
Cohen, 61 ; FR. 1505 ; 5 gr. 25 c. ; 21 m.m.

Licinius, cree Auguste en 308 a la conference de
Carnuntum, celebra ses Vota X des 1'annee 318; c'est
ce que confirme la celebration de ses Quindecennalia
indiquee par une inscription avant la chute de Licinius,
c'est a dire en 323. 64 En meme temps que ses Vota X
on lui souhaita par anticipation les Vota XX.

64 C. I. ., iii., 6159 ; J. Maurice, L' Atelier monMre de Treves.
Me'moires de la Socie'te nationale des Antiquaires de France, seance du
16 Juillet, 1902.

I/ ATELIER MONETAIBE DE NICOMEDIE. 255

II. Meme legende du revers et meme type mais sans le cippe
ni les Vota.

Au droit. Meme legende et meme tete. Cohen, 63 ;

FB - SM'NA 5 & 20 c - '> 21 m - m - '> H - Mus - v -

5gr.30c.;21m.m. .,

L'on voit que la lettre N ne peut pas etre 1'initiale
du mot vojjbio-^a puisqu'elle est inscrite sur des pieces
de I'espece du 60 me a la livre. Mais elle doit etre un
signe de valeur.

Ce sont les Vota deja indiques qu'on retrouve sur une
piece reprise de Banduri par Cohen.

III. Au revers. SIC . X - SIC XX SMNB - sur unbouclier,

dessus un aigle.

Au droit. LICINIVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete ceinte d'une
couronne de perles. Cohen, 157, piece d'or
reprise de Banduri.

Licinius pere celebra ses Vota X des 1'annee 318 inais
on continua a inscrire la foramle SIC X - SIC XX sur
ses monnaies pendant toute cette emission jusqu'en 324,
puisqu'on ne trouve pas d'autre formule sur les pieces
de Nicomedie, atelier qui lui appartint jusqu'aux
derniers jours de son regne. 65 II en resulte que la
piece suivante a pu etre frappee jusqu'en Tannee 324.

IV. Au revers. lOVI CONS LICINI AVG. Jupiter debout

sur un cippe, regardant a gauche, tenant une
Victoire sur un globe et appuye sur un sceptre ;
a ses pieds un aigle qui tient une couronne en
son bee ; sur le cippe on lit : SIC X SIC XX.

65 Les Vota XXX lui furent souhaites a Thessalonica, mais Thessalonica
etait dans les mains de Constantin, et Licinius put lui emprunter le
chiffre de ees Vota.

256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Au droit.UC\H\VS - AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a
droite. Cohen, 131 ; Musee de Berlin ; Cohen

indic l ue SMNA
Exergue

Licinius etait un prince de la dynastie Jovienne,
ayant ete adopte par Galere, qui 1'avait ete lui-meme par
Diocletien. C'est ce qui explique la quantite de repre-
sentations de Jupiter et de legendes IOVI etc., que
Ton trouve sur ses monnaies, ou elles ont rernplace les
Genies qui y etaieut represented du temps de Maximin
Daza.

V. Au r ever s. Meme legend e. Jupiter est assis de face sur
le cippe, tenant le globe surmonte d'une Victoire
et un sceptre; a ses pieds 1'aigle tenant une
couronne ; sur le cippe SIC X SIC XX.

Au droit. LICINIVS - AVG OB D V FILII SVI.
Son buste, tete nue, drape de face. Cohen,
128; FK., or, 1506; 5 gr. 12 c. ; 20 m.m. ;
Musee de Berlin ; H. Mus. V. ; 5 gr. 30 c. ;
22 m.m.

Les Vota X des trois Cesars ont ete inscrits sur les
monnaies dans les etats de Licinius en 324. Mais la
formule (ob Decennalia Vota Filii sui) appliquee a Licinius
jeune par 1'empereur d' Orient a une portee speciale. II
ne s'agit plus en effet de voeux souhaites ou suscepta ;
mais de voaux acconiplis ou soluta. Peut-etre cette formule
est-elle la consecration de 1'elevation de Licinius II au
rang de Cesar en 314.

La piece suivante indiqne en effet que Ton compta
au cours de 1'emission presente les Vota V de ce Cesar.

L'ATELIEE MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 257

VI. Au revers. \OV\ . CONSERVATORI CAES. Jupiter a

demi nu, assis de face, sur une base, tenant une
Victoire et un sceptre ; a ses pieds un aigle
tenant une couronne en son bee; sur la base
on lit : SIC V SIC X.

Au droit.D - N VAL LICIN LICINIVS - NOB - C.
Son buste, tete nue, drape de face. Cohen,
28:; Musee de Berlin; Cohen indique les

officines A f G. Exergue SMNA

VII. Au revers. lOVI CONSERVATORI. Avec le type de

Jupiter debout tenant une Victoire sur un
globe et un sceptre ; a ses pieds a gauche un
aigle tenant une couronne.

Au droit. D N VAL - LICIN LICINIVS NOB C.
Son buste laure et drape a droite. Cohen, 20 ;

FR. 1510; avec Q^ e ; 5 gr. 30 c. ; 21 m.m.
[PL. VII., No. 3.] (Effigie de Licinius jeune.)

VIII. Au revers. SOLI INVICTO. Le Soleil radie, debout

a gauche, en robe longue ; levant la droite et
tenant un globe.

Au droit.D N . FL IVL - CRISPVS NOB - CAES.
Son buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite.
Cohen, 135; FR. 1561; 5 gr. 32 c. ; 21 nun.

Exer ^ e SlvfNA

Les legendes Soli Invieto et Soli Invieto Comiti sont les
plus frequentes sur les monnaies de Constantin et de
Crispus: la premiere est ici inscrite sur cette piece de
Crispus en opposition avec la legende Jovi Conservatori
sur les pieces des Licinius.

IX. Au revers. VICTORIAE AVGG N N. Victoire debout

a droite ecrivant sur un bouclier pose sur un
cippe VOT X MVL XX.

Au droit. LICINIVS AVGVSTVS. Sa tete lauree a droite.
Piece d'or de M. Gnecchi, decrite par lui dans la
Hiv. It. di Numismatica, 1896, fasc. ii., No. 291.

Exergue

258 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

X. Meme legende et meme type du revers.

Au droit. CONSTANTJNVS P F AVG. Latetelauree
a droite. Cohen, 624, autrefois Coll. Rollin.

J'ai fait plusieurs fois remarquer que dans les etats de
Constantin ses Vota etaient attribues a Licinius. L'on
trouve ici une application inverse du meme principe.
Ce sont les Vota de Licinius qui dans les etats de cet
empereur a Nicomedie sont appliques a Constantin. En
effet les Vota X de Constantin furent inscrits sur les
monnaies en 315 et 316, c'est a dire avant 1'emission
presente,

XI. Au revers. VICTORIA - AVGQ ET - CAESS N N.
Victoire assise sur des armes, tenant un bouclier
sur lequel on lit VOT XX ; aupres d'elle un
trophee au pied duquel est un captif.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS P F AVG. Sa tete lauree
a droite. Cohen, 591 ; Ancien Catalogue du
Cabinet de France.

Les Vota XX de Licinius lui furent appliques au
moins a partir de raccomplissement de ses Vota XV
en 323. Toutes ces pieces sont de Tespece du 60 me a la
livre d'or, qui fut supprimee comme monnaie courante
apres la prise de 1'atelier de Nicomedie par Constantin
en 324.

HUITIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis T elevation de Constance II au rang de
Cesar le 8 Novembre 324 jusqu'a la mort de Fausta, qui
suivit eelle de Crispus en Septembre 326. 66

En effet cette emission est caracterisee par la dis-
parition des monnaies de Licinius, vaincu et detrone par

66 J. Maurice, L' Atelier d' Antioche, Num. Chron., LS99, p. 237.

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 259

Constantin en Septembre 324, 67 et par I'apparition des
monnaies de Constance II. On y trouve en outre les
pieces de Crispus et celles de Fausta qui ne parurent
qu'au cours de cette emission.

Constantin s'etant empare de Nicomedie et y ay ant
sejourne des le mois de Septembre 324, il est impossible
de dire s'il n'y fit pas des lors frapper cette emission?
moins les pieces de Constance II et de Fausta.

Quoiqu'il en soit, les monnaies de Constance II ne
parurent qu'apres Televation de ce prince au rang de
Cesar le 8 Novembre 324, et Ton dut commencer a
emettre en meme temps a 1'occasion de ce couronne-
ment celles de Fausta, mere de Constantin II, et de
Constance II.

Cette emission presente une officine de moins que les
precedentes.

Les pieces de bronze sont de 1'espece du Nummus
Centenionalis, designe aussi dans certains textes comme
denier Constantinien, dont le poids moyen est de
3 gr. 50 c.

Les fetes des Vicennalia de Constantin furent celebrees
au cours de cette emission et donnerent lieu a la frappe
de nombreuses monnaies et medaillons. 0. Seeck a
fait remarquer qu'un temoignage formel indique que ces
Vicennalia furent fetes une premiere fois a Nicomedie
en 325 68 et une seconde a Eome en 326. II dut en
etre de meme des Decennalia des Cesars en 326 et 327.
Les Vota X des Cesars leur ont ete deja attribues par
anticipation au cours de 1'emission precedente; mais-

67 La bataille de Chalce'doine est du 18 Septembre 324.

68 O. Seeck, Zeitschr. d. Savigny-Stiftung fur Bechtsgesch. Bom., Abth.
x., p. 186. Hieronymi Chr., " Anno 2342 Constantini 20 vicennalia
Constantini Nicomediae facta, et sequent! anno Romae edita."

260

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

certaines pieces qui celebrent exclusivement leurs Deeen-
nalia sont celles oil Ton trouve les noms des Cesars
au revers et au droit leurs tetes diademees, les yeux leves
au ciel, sans legende ; il en sera question plus loin.
Elles furent frappees en 326.

Tableau des Exergues de V Emission.
Premiere serie :

SMNA SMNB SMNT SMNA SMN6 SMNS

Deuxieme serie :

SMNA* SMNB* SMNT* SMNA*

Troisieme serie :

MNA MNB MNT

Quatrieme serie :

MNA* MNB*

Cinquieme serie :
_L J.

NA NB

Sixieme serie :
NA* NB*

MNP*

NT*

MNA

MNj

J_
NA

NA*

MN*

SMNS*

MNS

MNS*

_
NS

NS*

L'on voit que chaque serie d'exergues est repetee deux
fois, avec et sans points. L'atelier de Nicomedie y est

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 261

designe par la lettre N comme dans les emissions
precedentes. On y lit parfois les initiales des mots
S(aera) M(oneta) et Ton y trouve toujours une lettr-e
d'officine grecque.

I. Au revers. PROVIDENTIAE AVGG. Porte de camp
sans battants surmontee de deux tours; au
dessus une etoile.

Au droit. 1. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Sa tete Iaur6e a
droite. Cohen, 454.

l fere serie] f BR. Mus. ; H. Mus. V.

3 me serie > A B f A 6 S <FR. 14793-4-5; BR. Mus.
5 me serie J IFR. 14831-2-3^4.

Ce sont les series sans les points.

2. Meme legende. Son buate diademe et drape 4 droite.

Cohen, 455 ; P re serie, off. B f 6 ; BR. Mus.

3. CONSTANTINVS - MAX AVG. Son buste diademe et

drape a droite. Cohen, 452 ; I 6re serie, off.
A B F~ A S ; H. Mus. Y. ; Voetter.

Des bustes diademes de Constantin et de 1'imperatrice
Saint e Helene se montrent sur les monnaies des le debut
de cette emission. J'ai fait remarquer dans une etude
sur Treves 69 que la comparaison deg emissions des divers
ateliers de la periode Constantinienne conduit a admettre
que ce fut apres sa conquete de 1' Orient sur Licinius que
Constantin le Grand adopta le diademe pour les effigies
imperiales. II en orna d'abord la tete de Fimperatrice
Sainte Helene, quand la guerre d'Orient etait a peine
achevee, apres sa victoire de Chalcedoine, 70 puis il

09 Memoires de la Socitftf nationale des Antiquaires de France, 1903, en
cours de publication, pages 52 a 55 de 1'article.

70 Sur les monnaies d'Antioche, J. Maurice, IS Atelier d'Antioche, Num.
Chron., 1899, p. 231.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. T

262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1'adopta pour lui, et en 325, au plus tard, pour les

Cesars. 71

II. Au revers. PROVIDENTIAE CAESS. Meme type du
revers.

Au droit. 1. FL - IVL . CRISPVS NOB - C. Son buste
laure et drape a gauche. Cohen, 123. l fere serie,
off. B-r S; BE. Mus. ; Voetter; FR. 15481.
3 me serie, Fr. 15480, off. B.

2. FL IVL CRISPVS NOB CAES. Son buste laure,

drape et cuirasse a gauche. Cohen, 125. P re
serie, off. A B r ; Voetter ; Fr. 15489.

3. CONSTANTINVS - IVN NOB C. Son buste laure,

drape et cuirasse a gauche. Cohen, 165.
l fere serie, off. A 1~ A ; BR. Mus. ; Voetter.
2 me serie, off. A B f S ; Fr. 15759-60;
15771-2; Voetter; BR. Mus. [PI. VIL, No.
4.] (Effigie de Constantin II.) 3 me serie, off.
S ; FE. 15778 ; 3 gr. ; 17 m.m. ; BR. Mus.

Je n'indique que les officines que j'ai vues. mais il est
probable qu'on a du frapper des series completes.

4. Meme legende du droit. Son buste laure, drape et

cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 164. La cuirasse
n'est represented que par quelques series.
2 me serie, off. A B f -8 ; FR. 15769; BR.

Mus.

5. FL IVL CONSTANTIVS - NOB C. Son buste

laure, drape et cuirasse a gauche. Cohen, 167.
l fere serie, off. A S ; BR. Mus. ; Voetter.
2 me serie, off. B-A S ; FR. 16227-8 ; 3 gr. 40 c. ;

19 m.m. ; Voetter.

71 Sur toutes les pieces et me'daillons frappes en 1'honneur des
Decennalia. Le Professeur O. Seeck avait deja reconnu que 1'adoption
du diademe e'tait poste'rieure a la clmte des Licinius. Seeck, Zu den
Festmiinzen Constantino und seiner Familie, Zeitsch. f. Numism., xxi.,
p. 27.

I/ ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 263

3 me serie, off. A S; FR. 16235; Voetter.

4 me serie, off. B f A S ; BB. Mus. ; Voetter.

[PI. VII., No. 5.]
6 me serie, off. B A S ; Voetter.

6. Meme legende du droit. Son buste laure, drape
et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 168. Meme
remarques que plus haut sur la cuirasse.
2 me serie, off. A-S; FB. 16227-8.

L'etude des monnaies de bronze de Nicomedie et
de Heraclee de Thessalie permet de donner la raison
pour laquelle les legendes PROVIDENTIAE AVGG et
PROVIDENTIAE CAESS avec les Augustes au pluriel
furent frappees lorsqu'il n'y avait plus qu'un Auguste
dans Fempire. L'on voit en effet que la seconde de ces
formules fut inscrite sur les monnaies de Nicomedie de
315 a 316, et la premiere, avec la porte de camp au lieu de
la representation de Jupiter comme type du revers, sur
celles de Heraclee de Thessalie de 315 a 320, sur les
monnaies de Licinius principalement. Ces deux ateliers
appartinrent a Licinius jusqu'a sa chute, car Fetude
des emissions monetaires de Heraclee montre que la
Thessalie resta unie a 1'empire d'Orient jusqu'a la
chute de Licinius en 324. L'on voit done que Con-
stantin ne fit que continuer les frappes monetaires de
son devancier et que lorsqu'il conquit 1' Orient sa
chancellerie fit expedier dans tout 1'empire les for-
mules qui avaient deja ete inscrites sur les pieces de
Licinius, Providentiae Augg. et Caess., en supprimant
seulement la representation paienne de Jupiter, qui
d'ailleurs indiquait specialement la dynastie divine de
Licinius.

III. Au revers. PROVIDENTIAE CAES au singulier, avec
le meme type du revers.

T 2

264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Au droit. 1. FL . IVL . CRISPVS - NOB - C. Son buste
laure et drape a gauche. Inedite ; ne differe de
Cohen 123 que par le mot CAES. l fere serie,
off. B S; Voetter; 4 me serie, off. B A; Voetter.

2. CONSTANTINVS IVN - NOB - C. Son busfce laure,

drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 160 ;
2 me serie, off. A B 6 S ; BR. Mus.

3. Meme legende du droit et meme buste a gauche.

Piece inedite. 2 me serie, off. r ; BR. Mus. ; ne
differe de Cohen 165 que par le mot CAES.

4. FL - IVL CONSTANT IVS - NOB C. Son buste

laure, drape et cuirasse a gauche. Inedite ; ne
differe de Cohen 167 que par le mot CAES.
2 me serie, off. B S ', BR. Mus. ; 4 me serie, off!
B A S ; BR. Mus. ; 6 me serie, off. B S ;
BR. Mus.

Ces monnaies ne differant des precedentes que par le
mot CAES au singulier, Ton pent en conclure que Ton
n'est pas en presence (Tune frappe reguliere mais simple-
ment d'une erreur des ouvriers qui gravaient les coins
a Nicomedie et dont la negligence ou 1'ignorance sont
constantes a 1'epoque qui nous occupe.

IV. Au revere. SECVRITAS REIPVBLICE (sic). LaSecurite
voilee, debout a gauche, tenant un rameau
baisse et souienant sa robe.

Au droit. FL HELENA - AVGVSTA. Son buste diademe
et drape a droite. Cohen, 13. P re serie, off.
r A 6 S; FR. 13895, 13900-1; BR. Mus.;
Voetter. 3 me serie, off. |~ A ; BR. Mus. ; FR.
13869-70. Collection Louis Thery. [PL VII.,
No. 6.]

La legende Securitas BeipuUice, avec la contrac-
tion, de ae en e, est un nouvel exemple de 1 'envoi
des legendes et des types monetaires d'Orient en

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE, DE NICOMEDIE. 265

Occident apres la victoire definitive de Constantin sur
Licinius.

La contraction de ae en e se presente plusieurs fois
dans les legendes monetaires des pieces sorties des
ateliers d*0rient au III me siecle. Le Colonel Voetter
en a fourni plusienrs exemples tires des monnaies
d'Antioche. 72 Get atelier tomba dans les mains de Con-
stantin pen. apres la reddition de Licinius, a Mcomedie
en Septembre 324, car j'ai montre dans mon etude sur
1'atelier d'Antioche 75 que les monnaies de Helena Aug.
y parurent avant remission qui debuta loss de 1'elevation
de Constance II Cesar en Novembre 324. Ce fut done
peu de temps- apres sa victoire definitive et avant
d'elever au rang de Cesar son fils Constance II que
Constantin donna 1'ordre de frapper ces pieces a 1'effigie
et au nom de sa mere, qui portent la legende Securitas
EeipuUice, et d'en expedier le modele dans tout 1'empire.
C'est ainsi que la contraction du ae en e se rernarque a
cette epoque sur cette piece de Helena dont le modele
fut envoye aussitot apres la guerre d'un atelier d'Orient,.
probabletnent d'Antioche, ou cette contraction etait
frequente; tandis que les autres legendes analogues
dont la frappe ne fut decidee que plus tard, en meme
temps que celle de toute une nouvelle emission pour
tout 1'empire reorganise,, ne presentent pas la meme
orthographe H speciale a certaines villes- d^Orient..

72 Voetter, Die Legenden der Reichmiinzstatte AnMochia voir egaleinent
1'interessant extrait de Kubitscheck : Riickgang des Lateinischen in Osten
des romischen Reiches, dans le bulletin de la Numismatische Gesellschaft
in Wien du 17 DeVembre 1902.

73 J. Maurice, IS Atelier, monetaire d'AntiocJie, Num. Chro^, 1899, p. 231.

74 En effet une chancellerie reguliere dut etre reorganisee apres la
guerre et dut envoyer des modeles de legendes ecrites suivant
1'orthographe non pas d'une ville mais de tout 1'empire.

266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

C'est le cas des deux pieces suivantes.

V. Au revers. SALVS REIPVBLICAE. Fausta voilee,
debout a gauche, tenant deux enfants dans ses
bras.

Au droit. FLAV . MAX . FAVSTA . AVG. Son buste en
cheveux ondules a droite et portant un collier
de perles. Cohen, 6 et 7. P re serie, off. B;
Voetter ; 3 me serie, off. A ; Voetter ; 5 me serie,
off. A B r ; Voetter.

VI. Au revers. SPES REIPVBLICAE. Avec le meme type.

Meme droit. Cohen, 15. P re serie, off. B A; FR. 15340;
BR. Mus. ; 3 ser ie, off. A ; FR. 15329-30;
5 me serie, Off. e ; BR. Mus.

Pieces d'or et Medaillons faisant partie de Remission.

Les pieces d'or de cette emission sont de 1'espece du
Solidus ou 72 me de la line, dont le poids moyen est de
4 gr. 55 c. ; tandis que les pieces de 1'emission prece-
dente etaient de 1'espece du 60 me de la livre.

I. Au revers. PIETAS . AVGVSTI NOSTRI. Constantin
en habit militaire, debout a gauche, relevant une
femme tourelee a genoux (Constantinople) que
lui presente un soldat, et tenant un sceptre.
II est couronne par la Victoire, qui tient une
palme.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS . MAX AVG. Son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen,
393; FR. 1529A ; 4 gr. 48 c. ; 19 m.m. ;

exergue gjL [PL VII., No. 7.] (Effigie
de Constantin le grand.) BR. Mus., avec
I'exergue

La lettre C est une forme cursive du digamma Q.

Constantin porta le diademe apres sa conquete
de TOrient en 324. La piece ci-dessus et plusieurs
medaillons analogues ont du etre frappes pour celebrer

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 267

cette conquete, apres la prise de Constantinople. Aussi
la figure feminine tourelee me semble, en raison de la
representation ordinaire de Rome et de Constantinople
par des femmes tourelees, pouvoir etre considered comme
la ville de Constantinople, et la Pietas de 1'empereur qui
releve cette femme est la qualite de Tempereur qui fut
celebree plusieurs fois par les Panegyristes : la Pitie a
l'egard des nations vaincues. 75

II. Meme piece, mais en medaillon, avec Fexergue
; FB. ; 20 gr. 36 c. ; H. Mus. V. ; Musee

de Berlin ; Musee de Carlsruhe, avec .J Me

OlVl IN C

III. Au revers. PIETAS AVGVSTI N. Meme type du

revers.

Au droit. D N CONSTANTINVS MAX AVG. Son
buste radie, drape et cuirasse a gauche, a mi-
corps, levant la main droite et tenant un globe.
Cohen, 291, medaillon d'or; FR. No. 83, 8 gr.
90 c. ; 26 m.m. Medaillon d'or du poids de deux
solidi.

IV. Au revers. SPES REIPVBLICAE, avec kr type deja

decrit avec cette legende.

Au droit. FLAY MAX . FAVSTA AVG- Son buste a
droite, drape et coiffe en cheveux. Cohen, 12;

FR. No. 85A ; 8 gr. 84 c. ; exergue L
Medaillon d'or du poids de deux solidi.

V. Au revers. SALVS REIPVBLICAE, avec le revers deja
decrit avec cette legende.

Au droit. Meme legende et meme buste. Cohen, 5 ;
BR. Mus. ; 4 gr. 34 c. ; 20 m.m. ; Gnecchi.

Solidus ; exergue

75 Nazarii Panegyricus, Eumen., x., cap. 37, et Eumen. Paneg., vii.
cap. 20 : " singularem tuam, Constantine, pietatem," etc., etc.

268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

VI. Au revers. SECVRITAS PERPETVAE (sic). Constantin

en habit militaire, debout a gauche, erigeant un
trophee et tenant un sceptre.

Au droit. D N CONSTANTINVS IVN NOB - CAES.
Son buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite.
Gohen, 178, gravee p. 386; autrefois collection.

Rollin ; exergue ^L

tine piece analogue de la collection du British
Museum porte 1'exergue de Sirmium, atelier qui ne fut
ouvert que de 320 a 326.

VII. Au revers. VIRTVS CONSTANTIM CAVS - (sic).

Constantin II, en habit militaire, marchant a,
droite, portant une haste et un trophee et
poussant du pied gauche un captif assis a terre
et retournant la te"te vers lui.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS IVN NOB C. Son buste
laure et cuirasse & droite. Cohen, 243 ; FR.
1573A ; 4 gr. 50 c. ; 20 m.m. Solidus ; exergue

[P1 . VII., No. 8.]

Des pieces analogues, celebrant la Virtus de Constantin
et des Cesars, ont ete frappees a Thessalonica a la meifie
epoque. Cette pik;e se classe dans cette emission par
le fait que le solidus ne semble avoir ete frappe dans
ratelief de Mcomedie qu'apres la prise de cette ville
par Constantin.

VIII. Au revers. VIRTVS * CAESARIN (sic). Crispus tenant
Un bouclier, galopant a droite et frappant de sa
haste un ennemi a genoux ; sous le cheVal un
ennemi renverse et un bouclier.

Au droit. PL IVL CRISPVS NOB CAES, Son
buste laure a gauche, vu de face, artn6 d'une
haste et d'un bouclier. Piece inedite, voisine
de Cohen 164 ; H. Mils. V., No. 27049 ; 4 gr.

55 c. ; 20 m.m. Solidus. ; exergue \ N - (sic),

Le No. 164 de Cohen donne au revers VlRTVS
CAES . N N.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 269

IX. Au revers. FEL1C1TAS - PERPETVA AVG ET CAESS
. N N. L'empereur en habit militaire et
nimbe, assis, tenant une haste ; de chaque cote
un soldat debout avec un bouclier et une haste.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS , IVN NOB CAES. Son
buste laure a droite. Cohen, 104 ; 45 m.m. ;

exergue J Medallion d'or de 1'ancien cata-
SM N

logue du Cabinet de France.

Le nihibe apparut sur plusieurs medallions de
Tarragone et de Treves comme sur le medallion ci-dessus
de Mcomedie de 324 a 326, 76 c'est a dire pendant la
periode qui suivit la guerre de 324 et la reunion de tout
['empire dans les mains de Constantin. L'on a vu plus
haut que Licinius se 1'etait attribue a lui et a son fils en
314. Mais il y a lieu de croire que le nimbe ne garda
plus apres la victoire definitive de Constantin la signi-
fication paienne qu'il avait auparavant, car Constantin,
qui avait supprime la consecration paienne des empereurs
apres leur mort, n'eut pas maintenu les signes de la
divinite pour lui de son vivant.

L'on dut frapper a partir de 1' elevation de Constance II
au rang de Cesar le 8 Novembre 324 la piece d'or suivante.

X. Au revers. PR I NCI PI IVVENTVTIS. Constance II, en
habit militaire, debout de face, regardant a
droite, tenant une enseigne surmontee d'un
aigle et une haste \ a droite une enseigne, sur-
monte'e d'une main.

Au droit. FL IVL CONSTANTIVS - NOB C. Son
buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Variete
de Cohen 158 ; H. Mus. V., No. 27700; 4 gr.

50 c. ; 20 m.m. Solidus ; exergue

SMN

76 J. Maurice, L' Atelier monftaire de Treves, 2 me partie, Me'moires de la
Soci^tf natiunale des Antiquaires de France, 1901, p. 52 de Particle, en
cours de publication.

270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Le medallion suivant n'a pu etre frappe que de 324 a
326, entre 1'elevation de Constance II Cesar et la mort de
Crispus.

XL Au revers. CRISPVS ET . CONSTANTIVS NOBB
CAESS. Leurs bustes en regard. Celui de
Crispus est a mi-corps a droite, laure, avec le
manteau imperial, tenant un sceptre surmonte
d'un aigle et un globe. Celui de Constance II
est laure, drape et cuirasse a gauche.

Au droit. D N CONSTANTINVS -MAX AVG. Buste
radie de Constantin a gauche, avec le manteau
imperial, levant la droite et tenant un globe.

Cohen, tome vii., page 321. Exergue '

SM N

Medaillon d'or de 8 gr. 80 c. ; 25 m.m. Double
solidus. Anciennement collection Ponton d' Ame-
court.

Constantin porte rarement sur ses pieces la couronne
radiee.

Les trois medallions d'or qui suivent ont ete frappes
a 1'occasion de la troisieme entree a Kome de Constantin
lors de ses Vicennalia, le 21 Juillet 326." En effet les
pieces et medaillons connus qui celebrent les Adventus
de Constantin a Kome ont tons ete frappes dans ses etats,
soit a Londres et Aquilee pour les deux premiers Adventus
en 312 et en 314, 78 a Antioche, Constantinople 79 et
Nicomedie pour le troisieme en 326 ; et Nicomedie
n'appartint a Constantin qu'apres 1'annee 324. De plus
Fun des medaillons qui vont etre decrits presente un

buste diademe et porte un exergue J qui le classe

" C. I. L., i., p. 397.

78 J. Maurice, L' Atelier mondlaire de Lonclves, Num. Chron., 1900,
p. 121. IS Atelier moruftaire d'Aquitee, Eivista It. d. Num., 1901, p. 301.

79 L 1 Atelier d' Antioche, Num. Chron., 1899, p. 236. L' Atelier de
Constantinople, Revue Numismatique, 1901, p. 178.

L'ATELIER MONET AIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 271

dans 1'emission presente, et un autre est tout a fait
analogue a un medallion frappe a Antioche a la memo
epoque. 0. Seeck a conclu de 1'etude des rares textes
que nous possedons sur ce sujet que ces medaillons
devaient etre distribues aux grands personnages de
1'empire et aux ordres des Senateurs et des Chevaliers
a 1'occasion d'evenements importants. 80 Get evenement
est dans le cas present Tentree de Constantin a Kome, le
21 Juillet 326.

On trouve

XII. Au revers. ADVENTVS AVG N. Constantin a cheval,

levant la main droite, precede par la Victoire
qui tient une couronne et une palme.

Au droit. CONSTANT! NVS MAX AVG. Son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, 5 ; medaillon
d'or; 26 m.m. Ancien catalogue du Cabinet

de France. Exergue ' _

Cet exergue, qui se trouve dans la I 5re serie de
1'emission presente, ne se rencontre pas dans les series
monetaires emises en 312 et en 314. II fixe done la
frappe de ce medaillon en 326.

XIII. Au revers. ADVENTVS AVG N. Constantin en

habit militaire, a cheval a gauche, levant la
main droite, et tenant une haste.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS P F AVG. Satetelauree
a droite. Cohen, 71. Exergue J K

oM N

Un medaillon analogue d'Antioche est classe dans
remission de 324 a 326 par son exergue. 81

XIV. Au revers. FELIX ADVENTVS AVG N. Constantin

en habit militaire, a cheval au pas a gauche,
levant la main droite et tenant un sceptre.

80 O. Seeck, Zu den Festmunzen Constantins und seiner Familie, Zeitsch.
f. Numism., xx., 24.

81 J. Maurice, L' Atelier d'Antioche, Num. Chron., 1899, p. 236.

272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Au, droit. D N CONSTANTINVS MAX . AVG. Son
buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen,
151 ; H. Mus. V., No. 32343, et FR. No. 25;
6 gr. 76 c. ; 24 m.m. Piece d'un solidus et
demi, dont O. Seeck a indique egalement la

presence parmi ces medallions. Exergue qjrWi
[PI. VII., No. 9.] (Effigie de Constantin.)

Les annees 325 et 326 furent signalees par plusieurs
evenements importants. Ceux qui semblent avoir eu
une influence sur la frappe des medallions sont les-
Vicennalia de Constantin, qui tombaient au 25 Juillet 326,.
et furent celebres une premiere fois une annee plus tot,
en 325, a Mcomedie, et une seconde fois a Kome en
326, et d'autre part les Deeennalia des Cesars, qui
tombaient au l er Mars 327, mais durent etre celebres.
egalement une annee plus tot, le l er Mars 326, a Nico-
medie, tandis que Constantin se trouvait encore en
Orient. II faut encore noter le consulat de Constantin.
en 326.

0. Seeck a emis I'hypothese ingenieuse que le*
medaillons qui portent en legende Equis Bomanus ou
Senatus et la representation de 1'empereur etaient
offerts aux Chevaliers et aux Senateurs, dont 1'ordre etait
ainsi honore d'une mention speciale de 1'empereur. 82
Ces pieces durent etre frappees a 1'occasion des Vicennalia
de Constantin. Quant aux pieces d'or ou d'argent qui
furent emises en 1'honneur des Deeennalia des Cesars,
elles portent 1'indication des Vota ou bien presentent
un type tout special, le Cesar ou 1'Empereur les yeux
leves au ciel, la tete ceinte d'un bandeau ou diademe
oriental, dont il sera question plus loin.

82 O. Seeck, loc. cit., p. 24.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 273

XV. Au revers. EQVES ROMANVS. Constantin a cheval,
au pas a droite, et levant la main droite.

Au droit. D - N - CONSTANTINVS - MAX . AVG. Son
buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen,
138; medaillon d'or; 23 m.m.; Vente de

Moustier. Exergue

SMN

XVI. Au revers. EQVIS ROMANVS. Meme type et meme
exergue.

Au droit. D N CONSTANT! NVS MAX AVG. Son
buste laure, drape et cuirasse a droite. Cohen,
139 ; FR., Nos. 23 et 24 ; 6 gr. 62 c. ; 23 m.m.
[PI. VII., No. 10.] li Solidm; H. Mus. V.,
No. 32339 ; 25 m.m. ; Musees de Berlin, de
Turin. (Effigie de Constantin).

Ces deux medallions avec les legendes Equis et Eques
sont un exemple des confusions de lettres frequentes a
Nicomedie.

XVII. Au revers. SENATVS. Constantin laure debout a
gauche, en toge, tenant un globe et un sceptre
court.

Au droit. D N CONSTANTINVS AVG. Sa tete
diademee a droite, levant les yeux. H. Mus. V.,
medaillon d'or, No. 26277.

Un medaillon voisin de Thessalonica est classe par
son exergue dans remission contemporaine de celle-ci.
J'ai deja indique 1'annee 326 comme celle de la frappe
de ces medallions. 83 Mais il est possible aussi qu'ils
aient ete frappees egalernent en 325 lors de la celebration
a Nicomedie des Vieennalia de Constantin. Le medaillon
qui vient d'etre decrit presente un type de tetequi se trouve
repete sur toutes les pieces des Cesars emises en 326 a

83 J. Maurice, Bulletin de la Socie'tf nationale des Antiquaires de
France, 1898, pp. 381-2, seance du 14 Deceinbre ; et L' Atelier de
Thessalonica, Numism. Zeitsclirift, 1901, p. 139.

274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1'occasion ou apres Taccomplisseinent de leurs Decen-
nalia, et qui a partir de cette date reapparut a chaque
anniversaire des Vota des Cesars et des Augustes jusqu'a
1'Empereur Julien inclusivement. Ce sont les tetes
diademees d'empereurs, les yeux leves au ciel, sans
legende, et la tete ceinte du bandeau royal ou diademe,
que Ton voit au droit des pieces presentant au revers les
Vota des empereurs dans une eouronne de laurier, mais plus
specialement sur les pieces d'or et d'argent, et de meme
sur les pieces d'or qui presentent au revers les noms des
empereurs, telles que celles qui furent emises en 326 a
Nicomedie et qui vont etre decrites. Ces faits coincident
avec ce qu'Eusebe dit de Constantin, 84 qu'il se fit repre-
senter sur les monnaies d'or le visage tourne vers le ciel,
dans 1'attitude de la priere, et que ces pieces circulerent
dans tout I'empire.

Nous savons done a quelle occasion ces pieces paru-
rent : ce fut aux anniversaires des avenements des
empereurs, lors de Quinquennalia, Decennalia, etc., etc.
Nous savons egalement que 1'origine de cette coutume
remonte a 1'annee du Concile de Nicee ou a celle
qui la suivit (326) et il est probable que Constantin
voulut donner une attitude de priere, indiquer une in-
vocation de la puissance de Dieu, sur ces pieces, ainsi
que le dit Eusebe ; mais Ton ne trouve pas de symbole
particulier du Christianisme sur ces pieces, et c'est
probablement la raison pour laquelle non seulement les
empereurs Ariens mais meme Julien les firent emettre
aux anniversaires de leurs Vota.

Ces pieces parurent principalement aux deux anni-

84 Eusebe, Vita Con?tantini, iv., 11 : "eV TO?S XP V<TO ? S vofjLto-/j.a<ri T}\V
avrov avr6s fiK6va (js'Se ypd4>ecr6ai SieruTrou, us Hvw ft\firfiv
irpbs Qebv, Tp6Trov eu^o/ieVoy," etc.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 275

versaires de 1'annee 326, les Deeennalia des Cesars le
l er Mars, et les Vicennalia de Constantin le 25 Juillet,
dans la plupart des ateliers de 1'empire alors ouverts.

On trouve

XVIII. Au revers. CONSTANTINVS - AVG en legende et

dans le champ de la piece deux couronnes de
laurier entrelacees.

Au droit. Sans legende. Tete diademee de Constantin
a droite, les yeux tournes vers le ciel. Cohen,
105; H. Mus. V., No. 25945. Solidus.

Exergue J-

XIX. Au revers. Meme legende. Victoire assise a gauche

tenant un globe surmonte d'une Yictoire et une
corne d'abondance ; derriere elle un bouclier.

Au droit. Sans legende. Sa tete diademee a droite, les
yeux tournes vers le ciel. Cohen, 102. Solidus ;

20 m.m. ; Berlin. Exergue J

oMN

XX. Au rem-s. CONSTANTINVS CAESAR. Yictoire mar-

chant a gauche, tenant une couronne et une
palme.

Au droit. Tete diademee de Constantin II a droite, les
yeux tournes vers le ciel dans Fattitude de
1'oraison comme sur les autres pieces. Cohen,
75 ; H. Mus. V. ; No. 27201 ; 4 gr. 53 c. ;

20 m.m. Solidus; FR. Exergue -L [PI.
VII., No. 11.]

XXI. Au revers. CONSTANTIVS - CAESAR. Meme type du

revers. Tete diademee pareille de Constance II.
Cohen, 14; FR. 1588; 4 gr. 50 c. ; 20 m.m.

Solidus ; coll. Gnecchi. Exergue -!_

XXII. Au revers. CR IS PVS CAESAR. Meme type du revers.

Au droit. Tete analogue de Crispus. Cohen, 59 ;
FR. ; 4 gr. 42 c. ; 19 m.m.; coll. Gnecchi.

Exergue ' -

276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Toutes ces tetes ont pour diademe le simple bandeau
royal, tandis que les diademes representes sur les
medailles frappees en d'autres circonstances sont formes
de pierres precieuses ou ornes de perles. La piece
d'argent suivante fut frappee avec les pieces d'or
qui viennent d'etre decrites.

XXIII. Au revers. CONSTANTINVS AVGVSTVS. Meme
revers.

Au droit. Sans legende. Tete analogue de Constantin a
droite. Piece d'argent ; coll. Gnecchi ; 20 m.m.

Les pieces d'argent qui vont etre decrites sont de
1'espece du Miliarense^ qui fut frappee de 324 a 326
ainsi qu'en temoigne 1'emission de Sirmium qui parut
a cette epoque. Ce fut, a ce qu'il semble, 1'epoque de
creation du Miliarense.

Avec 1'exergue . [ on trouve :

oM N

XXIV. Au revers. FELICITAS ROMANORVM. Constantin
debout entre deux de ses fils en habit militaire
et s'appuyant sur des hastes, sous une voute
soutenue par des colonnes.

Au droit. I. CONSTANTINVS - MAX - AVG. Son buste
laure et cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 150 ;
Gnecchi, Miliarense.

2. D - N - CRISPVS NOB - CAESAR. Son buste laure

et cuirasse a droite. Piece inedite ; BE. Mus.,
Miliarense. Belle effigie de Crispus. [PI. VII.,
No. 12.]

3. FL - IVL CONSTANTIVS NOB C. Son buste laure

a droite avec le manteau imperial et la cuirasse.
Piece inedite. Musee de Berlin ; 4 gr. 40 c. ;
23 m.m.

85 G. Babelon, Trait? des Monnaies Grecques et Romaines, tome i.,
569-70.

I/ ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 277

Le Miliarense est le 72 me de la livre romaine ; il pese
en moyenne 4 gr. 55 c. et a de 23 a 24 millimetres de
diametre. Le medaillon d'or suivant se classe encore
dans eette emission par ses Vota et par son exergue de
la troisieine serie.

XX Y. Au revers. VOTIS X CAESS N N en trois
lignes dans le champ; au dessous MNP, dans
une eouronne, en haut de laquelle est un aigle.

Au droit. D N - CONSTANT! NVS IVN - NOB CAES.
Son buste diademe, drape et cuirasse a droite.
Cohen, 279 ; 9 gr. ; 25 m.m. [PI. VII.,
No. 13.] (Effigie de Constantin II.)

NEUVIEME EMISSION.

Frappee depuis Velevation de Delmatius Cesar le
18 Septembre 335 jusqu'a, la proclamation des fils de
Constantin le Grand Augustes et la frappe des monnaies
ou Constantin reqoit le nom de Divus Constantinus Pater
Augustorum, le 9 Septembre 337. 86

En effet 1'atelier de Nicomedie resta ferme depuis la
cessation de la frappe des monnaies de Crispus et de
Fausta en Septembre 326 87 jusqu'a 1'apparition des
monnaies de Delmatius, elu Cesar le 18 Septembre 335.
On trouve egalenient dans remission presente les pieces
de Constant I, elu Cesar le 25 Decembre 333 et celles de
Kome et de Constantinople, qui furent emises depuis les
fetes de 1'inauguration officielle et religieuse de Con-

86 J. Maurice, IS Atelier monetaire de Constantinople, Revue Numismatique,
1901, pp. 208-209.

87 J. Maurice, L 1 Atelier mon&taire d'Antioehe, Num. Chron. y 1899,
p. 237.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. U

278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

stantinople en presence de Constantin et de la cour le
11 Mai 330. 88

Les pieces de bronze de cette emission sont de deux
sortes. Les plus grandes sont une variete du Nummus
Centenionalis d'un poids moyen de 2 gr. 50 c. ; ce sont
principalement celles qui offrent au revers la representa-
tion de deux etendards entre deux soldats. Les plus
petites, designees dans Cohen cornme quinaires, sont la
moitie du Nummus Centenionalis de 3 gr. 50 c. et ont
en consequence un poids moyen de 1 gr. 75 c. 89

II existe des pieces de Delmatius des deux sortes, ce
qui conduit a admettre que remission ne parut qu'a
partir de son elevation comme Cesar le 18 Septemhre
335. L'atelier de Nicomedie etait done reste ferme de
326 a 335.

Exergues des monnaies de bronze de 1'emission

I I I I

SMNT SMNA SMN6 SMNS

A. Pieces de Tespece du Nummus Centenionalis reduit
au poids moyen de 2 gr. 50 c.

On trouve

I. Au revers. GLORIA EXERCITVS . Deux soldats,
casques, debout et se regardant, tenant chacun
une haste et appuyes sur un bouclier ; entre
eux deux enseignes militaires surmontees de

88 J'ai montre dans mon etude sur Constantinople (Rev. Numis-
matique, 1901, p. 175) que cette capitale re9ut son nom nouveau le
8 Novembre 324 mais ne fut inauguree qu'en 330.

89 E. Babelon, Trait? des Monnaies Grecques et Eomaincs, tome i.,
612-614.

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 279

Au droit. 1. CONSTANTINVS MAX AVG. Son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, 254 ; off.
A B r A S; FE. 14654; 2 gr. 25 c. ;
17 m.m.; 14655, 14657, 14682; BR. Mus. ;
Voetter. [PI. VII., No. 14.]

2. CONSTANTINVS . IVN NOB C. Son buste laure et

cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 122 ; off. A B f

6 S ; FE. 15717-18 ; 2 gr. 50 c. ; 18 m.m.;

BE. Mus. ; Musee de Turin ; Voetter.

3. FL IVL CONSTANTIVS NOB C. Son buste laure

et drape a droite. Cohen, 104; off. A f A

-; FE. 16192, 16201-2, 16208-9 ; BE. Mus. ;
Voetter.

4. FL CONSTANS NOB CAES. Son buste laure et

drape a gauche. Cohen, 72 ; off. A A 6 ;

FE. 15966 ; Voetter.

5. FL IVL CONSTANTIS (sic) NOB - C. Son buste

laure et drape a gauche. Piece inedite ; off.
A_e ; FE. 15962 ; Voetter.

6. FL AALMATIVS (sic) NOB CAES. Son buste

laure et drape a droite. Cohen, 14; off. ;
FE. 15572 ; 2 gr. 50 c. ; 17 m.m. ; Voebter.

II. Au revers. Sans legende. Victoire debout a gauche,
posant le pied sur une proue de vaisseau, tenant
un sceptre et appuyee sur un bouclier.

Au droit. CONSTANT! NOPOLI (sic). Son buste casque
a gauche avec le casque laure, tenant un sceptre
et portant le rnanteau imperial. Cohen, 21 ;
FB. 15204-5; off. A B A -6 ; Voetter; Br.

Mus.

III. Au revers. Sans legende. La Louve a gauche, allaitant
Romulus et Remus et les regardant. Au-dessus
deux etoiles; entre les etoiles deux ou trois
points.

Au droit. VRBS ROMA. Son buste casque a gauche
avec une aigrette sur le casque et le manteau
imperial. Cohen, 17; FE. 15272-3; off. A S ;
Voetter ; BE. Mus. [PI. VII., No. 15.]

U 2

280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

B. Pieces du poids moijen de 1 gr. 75 c.
(demi-Centenionalis) .

IV. Au revers. GLORIA - EXERCITVS. Avec le type du
revers deja decrit, si ce n'est qu'il n'y a qu'une
enseigne entre les soldats.

Au droit.I. CONSTANTINVS MAX AVG. Son buste
diademe et drape a droite. Cohen, 250 ; off.
A B r-A 6 S; FR. 14610,14613-4,14616;
BE. Mus. ; Yoetter.

2. CONSTANTINVS IVN NOB C. Son buste laure et

cuirasse a droite. Cohen, 114; off. A B f A
6 S ) BR. Mus. ; Musee de Turin ; Voetter.

3. Meme legende. Meme buste a gauche. Piece inedite ;

off. A ; Musee de Turin.

4. FL IVL CONSTANTIVS NOB - C. Son buste laure

et drape a droite. Cohen, 92 ; off. r A ;
FR. 16147; BR. Mus. ; Voetter.

5. FL CONSTANS NOB CAES. Son buste diademe

et drape a gauche. Cohen, 47 ; off. B f A
S ; Voetter.

6. FL AALMATIVS NOB - CAES. Son buste laure et

drape a droite. Piece inedite ; variete de
Cohen 5, avec 1' e remplace par A ; off. A ;
BE. Mus. ; Voetter. [PI. VII., No. 16.]

7. VRBS ROMA. Buste de Rome a gauche avec une

aigrette sur le casque et le manteau imperial.
Cohen, 1 ; off. B ; Voetter.

8. CONSTANTINOPOLI - (sic). Buste de Constantinople a

gauche avec le casque laure et le manteau
imperial, tenant un sceptre. Cohen, 5 ; off. A ;
Voetter.

V. Au revers. Sans legende. La Louve a gauche, allaitant
Romulus et Remus et les regardant. Au dessus
d'eux deux etoiles; eiitre les etoilesdeux ou trois
points.

L'ATELIER MONETAIKE DE NICOMEDIE. 281

Au droit. VRBS ROMA - Avec le buste deja decrit.
Cohen, 19, piece indiquee comme quinaire ;
off. B-S; FK. 15274; 1 gr. 71 c. ; 19 m.m. ;
Voetter ; 3 points entre les etoiles.

Les points places an dessus de la Louve sont des
differents monetaires, tandis que les etoiles entre lesquelles
sont les points font partie du type du revers de ces pieces
et sont un souvenir des Dioscures, au dessus de la tete
desquels se tenaient ces etoiles et qui etaient les
divinites protectrices de Home.

VI. Sans legende. Victoire debout a gaucHe, posant le pied
sur une proue de vaisseau, tenant un sceptre et
appuyee sur un bouclier.

Au droit. CONSTANTINOPOL! (sic). Avec le buste
deja. decrit. Cohen, 22, pieces indiquees comme
quinaires ; Yoetter ; Off. A .

Les Vicennalia de Constantin avaient ete fetees en
325 a Nicomedie et en 326 a Eome ; ses Tricennalia
furent celebres une premiere fois a Constantinople le
25 Juillet 335, 90 avec beaucoup d'eclat, suivant le dire
d'Eusebe, qui y rattache 1'envoi de deputations de divers
pays, et notamment de 1'Inde, vers 1'Empereur. Ces
ietes durent se renouveller en 336, annee qui fut
egalement marquee par le mariage de Constance II, le
second fils vivant de Constantin depuis la mort de Crispus.
De plus, en 336 tombaient les Vicennalia des Cesars, qui
donnerent lieu a une nouvelle frappe de monnaies des
Cesars, dont les tetes, le regard tourne vers le ciel,,
portent le diademe ou bandeau royah

90 La Chronique Paschale les indiqua en 335. Idatii Fast. :
" Constantino et Albino, his conss., tricennalia edidit Constantinus Aug.
die viii kal. Aug." Euseb., Vita Const., iv., 46, 47, 50.

282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Ce fut a 1'occasion de la celebration des Trieennalia en
335 que durent etre principalement frappees les pieces d'or
et d'argent suivantes :

I. Au revere. VICTORIA CONSTANTINF AVG. Victoire
assise a droite sur une cuirasse et un bouclier et
ecrivant VOT -XXX sur un bouclier que lui
presente un genie.

Au droit. 1. CONSTANTINVS - MAX AVG. Sa tete
diademee a droite, les yeux leves au ciel.
Cohen, 617 ; Musee de Berlin ; 4 gr. 30 c. ;
24 m.m. Solidus de grande dimension, tel que
sont ceux de la fin du regne de Constantin.

L'on retrouve ici le type des tetes avec les yeux leves
au ciel, dans Tattitude de 1'oraison, qui ont ete indiquees
par Eusebe et dont la frappe se repete a 1'occasion de
chaque anniversaire important du couronnement des
empereurs, c'est a dire a 1'occasion de la celebration de
leurs Vota.

2. Meme legende du droit, mais le buste diademe et drape
a droite. Cohen, 616, mais Solidus ; H. Mus V.

gjiJRf, peut-etre^L; exergue irregulier,

ou la lettre M finale qui n'a pas de sens, mais
qui se retrouve sur plusieurs pieces d'or de
Nicomedie.

II. Aurevers.D N CONSTANTINI MAX AVG autonr
d'une couronne de laurier dans laquelle on lit
VOT XXX.

Au droit. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Sa tete diademee a
droite, les yeux leves au ciel. Piece d'argent

inedite du Musee de Berlin ; exergue '

Voisine du petit bronze de Cohen 130. Les couronnes
de laurier que Ton trouve sur les pieces de ce genre
autour du chiffre des Vota ne s'y trouvent pas repre-
sentees sans motifs, mais elles doivent commemorer les

L' ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 283

jeux celebres en 1'honneur des anniversaires imperiaux
lors de la celebration des Vota.

Les medallions d'or suivants, bien que la lettre
d'officine S ne soit pas inscrite sur le medallion a 1'exergue
comme sur les autres pieces de remission, mais dans le
champ du revers, ont du etre frappes lors des anniversaires
de 335 et de 336, car, en effet, au droit de ces pieces
1'empereur a les yeux leves au ciel, dans 1'attitude de
1'oraison, comme sur toutes les medailles emises lors
des anniversaires des Vicenncdia et Trieennalia de Conr
stantin comme des Decennalia et Vieennalia. des Cesars.

On trouve

III. Au revers. GLORIA CONSTANTIN1 AVG. Constantly

casque et en habit militaire, marchant a droite;
portant un trophee et trainant un barbare par
les cheveux. II pose le pied gauche leve sur
un captif assis devant lui a terre.

Au droit. Sans legende. Tete diademee de Constantin

a droite, les yeux leves au ciel. Cohen, 237.

i
Exergue ^^ Medallion d'or ; 6 gr. 34 c. a

6 gr. 81 c.

IV. Au revers.- Meme legende. Constantin debout a gauche,

entre deux captif s assis les mains liees derriere
le dos ; tenant un globe surmonte d'une Yictoire
et une haste.

Au droit'. Sans legende. Tete diademee de Constantin
a droite, les yeux leves vers le ciel. Cohen,
240 ; BE. Mus. ; medallion d'or ; 6 gr. 25 c..

I Q

Exergue et lettre dans le champ '

oIVI N

Une serie' de pieces d'or ou d'argent presentant aux
revers les noms des empereurs et aux droits leurs tetes
diademees,. avec le simple bandeau royal et la face et
les yeux tournes vers le ciel, fut frappee lors des
anniversaires de 335 (Trieennalia de Constantin) et 336

284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

(repetition des memes et Vicennalia des Cesars). Les
Vicennalia des Cesars se repeterent en 337 et donnerent
lieu a 1'emission des memes pieces. Plus tard Ton
emit des monnaies presentant la legende SECVRITAS
REIPVBLICE et VOT - XX, dont la description sort de
notre sujet, car elles parurent apres 1'elevation des
Augustes, dont ils indiquent le titre, en Septembre.
Ces pieces demontrent qu'apres la celebration des Vota,
Ton en repetait le chiffre jusqu'a raccomplissement des
suivants; mais elles ne sont pas les monnaies frappees
a 1'occasion meme de la celebration de 1'anniversaire
comme la monnaie de Delmatius dont la description
suit. Je n'ai pas trouve de piece analogue de Constant I.
Quant aux pieces des autres Cesars elles ont ete decrites
dans remission precedente.

V. Au revers. DELMATIVS . CAESAR. Victoire mar-
chant a gauche tenant une couronne et une palme.

Au droit. Sans legende. Tete diademee avec le simple
bandeau royal de Delmace a droite et les yeux

leves au ciel ; exergue gJ-^ Cohen, 3; piece
d'argent; BE. Mus. [PI. VII., No. 17.]

L'on ne frappa egalement que pendant cette emission
les pieces de Constant I, elu Cesar en 333, telles que la
suivante.

I. Au revers. PRINCIP1 - IVVENTVTIS. Constant I en
habit militaire, debout a droite, tenant une
haste transversale et un globe.

An droit. FL . CONSTANS NOB CAES. Son buste
laure et drape a gauche. Variete inedite de
Cohen 94. Triens ou tiers de Solidus ;

exergue ^L ; H. Mus. V., No. 27459; 1 gr.
65 c. ; 17 m.m.

L'on sait que les pieces designant les Cesars comme
princes de la jeunesse etaient emises des leur avenement.

L'ATELIER MONETAIRE DE NICOMEDIE. 285

Apres la mort de Constantin le Grand, survenue le
22 Mai 337, 1'empire resta dans un etat d'anarchie jusqu'a
la proclamation des trois Augustes, Constantin II, Con-
stance II et Constant I, le 9 Septembre 337. L'atelier
de Nicomedie ne semble pas avoir emis de monnaies
nouvelles ni avoir change le chiffre de ses officines
pendant cette periode, qui donna lieu a Constantinople
a la frappe des monnaies qui presentent 1'unique

exergue ' . 91 Apres le 9 Septembre 337, Ton emit

les monnaies qui consacraient la memoire du Divus Con-
stantinus Pater Augustorum.

L'on trouve a cette epoque deux series d'exergues.

P re serie

I
' SMNA B f A -S Z H 9 I.

2 me serie, SMNA* ; memes lettres d'officines.

Pieces de la moitie du Centenionalis.
On trouve

I. Au revers. VN -MR. La Piete ou une figure feminine
debout ^ droite et voilee, les mains enveloppees
dans sa robe.

Au droit. DN CONSTANTINVS PT AVGG. Sa tete
voilee a droite. Cohen, 716 ; P re et 2 me serie ;
off. A a I ; BE. Mus. ; Toetter ; FE. [PL VII.,
No. 18.]

II. Au revers. Sans legende. Constantin dans un
quadrige au galop a droite tendant la main a
une main qui descend du ciel pour le recevoir.

Meme legende et meme tete ou buste au droit. Cohen,

760.

l fere serie, off. A a s ; BE. Mus. ; FE. ; Voetter.
2 me serie, off. A a S ', de meme.

JULES MAUEICE.

91 J. Maurice, IS Atelier mon&aire de Constantinople, Revue Numismatique,
1901, pp. 206 a 209.

IX.

THE GOLD COINAGE OF THE KEIGN OF
HENKY VI.

(See Plates VHI.-IX.).

WHEN I read my paper on the silver coinage of Henry
VI our learned President suggested the desirability of
the gold coins of this reign being specially studied with
a view to seeing how far they would corroborate the
conclusions I arrived at in regard to the arrangement of
the silver coins. In deference to this suggestion I have
since devoted some little attention to the subject, with
what I hope may prove to be some interesting results,
and these I will now submit to the Society for their
consideration. I think I shall be able to show reason
for considerably altering the arrangement hitherto
followed as to the coins already known and published,
and also to add several varieties of nobles of the later
coinages, corresponding with the silver issues, of hitherto
unknown types. Before attempting to classify the gold
coins I will, as I did in my last paper, quote the mint
accounts as given by Ending of the amount of bullion
coined during the various periods of this reign; and I
would specially call attention to the large amount of gold
coined at the London and Calais mints from the tenth
year of Henry V up to the ninth year of Henry VI, and
to the small amounts coined during subsequent years.

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 287

The following accounts are given by Kuding (Vol. I.,
pp. 84, 85):-

London
From the 10th year Henry V to the s. d.

3rd year Henry VI 19,746 11

From July 28 of the 3rd year to July 27 Lbs. ozs. dwts.

of the 9th year of Henry VI. . . 5,963 7 llf
Calais
From Jan. 24 of the 2nd year to Dec. 24

of the 6th year 2,834 c# 9 7

From May 20 of the 6th year to Aug. 2

of the 9th year 361 3 10

London
From Oct. 16 of the 10th year to Oct. 22

of the llth year 663 4 15 7

18th and 19th years 505 3

From Michaelmas of 23rd year to Mi-
chaelmas of 24th year .... 162 3

25th year 87 11 17 J

From June 24 of 26th year to Oct. 11

of 28th year 207 11 2^

From Michaelmas of the 29th year to

Easter of the 30th year .... 416 4 11 J
From April 1 of the 31st year to

April 21 of the 32nd year ... 123 10 7J
From April 21 of the 32nd year to

March 28 of the 34th year ... 149 6 10
From Michaelmas of the 37th year to

Michaelmas of the 38th year . . 49 5 5

Kuding states that these accounts are not complete,
but they appear in a general way so well to correspond
with the proportion of coins, both in gold and silver, that
remain to us, that there cannot be a great deal missing,
while any incompleteness is probably of a proportionate
nature. 1 A very slight examination of the foregoing
details shows us, as we might (having reference to the
silver) naturally expect, that by far the largest amount
of gold coined during this reign, was within the period
that comprises the great annulet coinage in its various

1 The accounts from 1433 to 1440 are entirely missing, which period I
suggested in my last paper accounted for the whole of the pine-cone coinage.

288 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

phases, while the amount coined during what we may
assume to be the period of the trefoil coinage, or from about
1440 to 1450 (approximately), is trivial by comparison.
Now, according to the classification of Kenyon and others,
practically no annulet gold coins are known ; and although
almost unique specimens of both noble and half-noble
ascribed to this coinage have appeared in recent years,
they do not materially alter Kenyon's conclusions. On
the other hand, while not recognising the existence of
gold coins of the annulet issues, he, with other writers,
ascribes the bulk of Henry VI's gold coins to the trefoil
issue, notwithstanding the fact that on all specimens the
annulet occupies the place of a distinguishing mark in a
most prominent way on both the obverse and reverse,
small trefoils being merely used as stops. It will be
seen from these preliminary remarks that I propose to
transfer the gold coins of the, up to the present, so-called
trefoil coinage, to the annulet coinage ; and I will
endeavour to give in detail my reason for doing so, my
task being made much easier by the fact that one speci-
men at least of a noble, indisputably of the trefoil coinage,
is now known and is in the National Collection. It was
obtained with several other varieties of either very rare,
or previously unknown types of nobles and half-nobles
from a recent find in France, but in what locality I have
been unable to ascertain. On the noble to which I now
refer, the trefoil, which is large, is placed in the legend
as on the groats of the trefoil coinage, and it only occurs
in one place, small sal tires being used between the other
words. It is also placed in the field of the obverse. I will
describe it more in detail later on in going through the
several issues and comparing them with the silver coins.
It will perhaps be remembered that, in my paper on

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 289

the silver coins of this reign, I endeavoured to show that
the great bulk of the annulet coins belong to Henry VI,
and that all those belonging to Henry V are to be
distinguished by a variety of the pierced cross mint-mark
which I called type I. cga ; 2 while I gave reasons for
believing that, with the .accession of Henry VI and the
renewal by the Regency of the indenture with Bartholo-
mew Goldbeter, a new distinguishing mark would be
most probable, and was to be found in an altered form of
the pierced cross which I called type II. >. The same
reasoning will, I think, apply to the gold coins, and in
this case the, at present, unique specimens of the annulet
noble and half-noble (the former in the National Col-
lection, and the latter in those of Sir John Evans and the
late Mr. Montagu), 3 together with the quarter-noble in the
British Museum, at once fall into position, with the silver
coins of the annulet type which I ascribed to Henry V, all
having as m.m. the pierced cross of type I. This, it should
be observed, is the only form of pierced cross found on the
annulet gold coins ; and I would suggest that, instead of
the pierced cross of type II. which, on the silver coins, I
take to be the distinguishing mark of the first issue of
Henry VI, the fleur-de-lys was adopted as the new mark
on the gold coins. It would obviously be suggested by
the succession of the infant king to the throne of France
almost immediately after that of England, through the
death of his grandfather Charles VI, who had been
compelled by treaty to acknowledge Henry V as his
heir. The lion or leopard of England was prominently

2 In speaking of the pierced cross of types I. and II. reference is only
intended to 'the annulet coinage, there being a third and earlier type
still, which is found on some coins of Henry IV or the first of Henry V.

3 The half-noble is photographed in the Montagu Catalogue.

290 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

introduced in conjunction with the fleur-de-lys, upon all
the French coins of Henry VI, and what could seem
more appropriate than to introduce the emblem of France
in a prominent way upon the new issue of English money
of the first English sovereign acknowledged as King of
France. If this idea should be % correct the adoption of
the fleur-de-lys for the reason given as a distinguishing
mark upon the gold coins at the very commencement of
Henry VPs reign would also account for its long con-
tinuance throughout so many coinages, and even to its
revival on the angels of the restoration. As the French
possessions gradually fell away from the power of England
the symbol of their sovereignty would probably be re-
tained with increasing tenacity by Henry, while the re-
membrance that he had been solemnly crowned king of
France, as the acknowledged heir of her kings, would make
him feel that the emblem of that country was specially his
own from his infancy. I believe that the fleur-de-lys had
not until Henry VFs first coinage been used as a distin-
guishing mark on the coins of York, and it probably was
so placed there as his special emblem. Its continuance in
after years into the reign of Edward IV would thus very
possibly be due to the well-known Lancastrian tendencies
of the City. Having given my reasons for believing the
fleur-de-lys to be the special mark distinguishing the
first gold coins of Henry VI from the last issued during
the reign of his father, and also for believing it to have
been adopted and retained as his personal emblem
through all his coinages, I will briefly endeavour to
show how far the several coinages of gold correspond with
and bear out my conclusions as to their arrangement,
together with their relation to the various coinages of
silver.

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 291

I. THE ANNULET COINAGE.

As I have already said, I believe that, as with the
silver, so with the gold, the great bulk of the coins of
Henry YI really belong to the annulet coinage and not,
as has been previously supposed, to the trefoil coinage.
I think this is proved by reference to the mint accounts
given by Euding. The small trefoils in the legends
I should consider merely a variety of stops, such as are
found on coins of other reigns as well as of this ; while
in passing it may be noted that similar trefoil stops
are found on the angels of Henry VI, which of course
could not possibly belong to the trefoil coinage. In the
case of the exceptional coins with annulets between the
words on both sides, which I think we may safely assume
to be quite the earliest annulet coins in gold, I admit
that the annulets in the obverse legend, in conjunction
with those on the reverse, are probably the distinguishing
mark of the coinage, and in this respect take the place
of the annulet at the king's wrist, which had not as yet
been introduced, but as soon as it was, the small trefoils
supersede the obverse annulets as stops. If these assump-
tions be correct there is no longer any difficulty in
assigning the great bulk of the gold coins of Henry VI
to the annulet coinage, as, notwithstanding the trefoil
stops on the obverse, the early distinguishing marks stand
out most prominently and unmistakably, while the
general character of the king's figure and accessories,
such as the shield, can be readily seen, upon close
examination and comparison with gold coins of really
later issues, to differ from them quite as much as the
annulet silver coins differ from the later silver coinages.

The few very rare annulet gold coins with the pierced

292 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

cross mint-mark I should unhesitatingly ascribe to the
last issue of Henry V. The so far unique noble in the
National Collection (Plate VIII. 1) reads hSRRia # Dl
<3Rfi o Rax 7m<3L z FRsncx DRS o hYB (there is no
annulet at the king's wrist), and on the reverse lhO( *
TWTeun o TRTxnsians o PQR o metDivm o ILLORV o IBTTT
with the pierced cross of type I. (ca) as mint-mark. A
half-noble of similar type, and described as unique, was
in the Montagu Collection (Lot 516), and is illustrated
in the Catalogue. It had previously been in the Brice
Collection. It has a mullet after h9n,RiC( and after the
first word of the reverse legend as on the noble, and the
mint-mark on the reverse is the same pierced cross.
Sir John Evans has recently acquired another and
similar specimen of the half-noble, but so far these seem
to be the only known examples, and, together with the
noble, they were unknown to Kenyon. Three specimens
of the quarter-noble are also known. One is in the
British Museum Collection (Plate VIII. 4), and reads on
the obv. : hediRia * Dl o SRA o RQX o AHSL; and on the
rev.iSXKLTKBiTVR * in o GLORIA, with mint-mark pierced
cross on both sides similar to that on the noble and half-
nobles. Another reads D6U and was in the Montagu Collec-
tion, while the third is in Sir John Evans' Collection.
These quarter-nobles, it may be noted, differ from all
others of this reign in being without the usual trefoil ter-
mination to the cusps of the tressure on both sides. These
coins are evidently the earliest examples in gold of the
annulet coinage, and their extreme rarity shows that they
could only have been issued for a very short time. As
regards the pierced cross mint-mark, they correspond
exactly with the earliest type of groats, &c., of the annulet
silver coinage, which I have ascribed to Henry V. They

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 293

have the mullet after the first word in both the obverse
and reverse legends, which is a well-known distinguishing
mark on earlier coins of Henry V both in gold and silver,
but which on the latter entirely disappeared with the
introduction of the annulet ? while it was continued on
the gold even apparently into the early part of the reign
of Henry VI. The nobles and half-nobles have no
annulet at the king's wrist. The quatrefoil, another
well-known distinguishing mark on the earlier coins of
Henry V, especially in silver, is found above the mast
and before the king's name on the two half-nobles
described.

There is a remarkable noble in the British Museum
Collection, formerly in the Montagu Collection, which
the late Mr. Montagu ascribed to Henry VI, but which
I think must be quite the earliest annulet noble of
Henry V. On the obverse it has the quatrefoil above
the mast of the ship and the mullet under the king's
sword arm. It also has a trefoil between the shield and
the prow of the ship, and another on the ship itself. It
will be remembered, no doubt, that the trefoil in conjunc-
tion with the mullet is found on a certain number of the
later silver coins of Henry V previous to the annulet
coinage. The obverse die of this coin I should consider
to have been made before the introduction of the annulet,
but converted into an annulet coinage die by the punching
of an annulet above the hand of the sword arm, and it
was then used in conjunction with a regular annulet
reverse. This coin rather puzzled me at first, but I think
it is accounted for in the way I suggest.

With these very few and rare examples, the existence
of which proves that gold coins of all denominations
were struck of the earliest annulet issue, the mint-mark

VOL. III., SERIES IV. X

294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of the pierced cross disappears for a long period on any ,
gold coins, and its place is taken by the fleur-de-lys,
which was continued throughout all the succeeding gold
issues of Henry YI previous to his first deposition.
The introduction of the fleur-de-lys mint- mark on the
gold coins must have taken place at a very early period
of the annulet coinage, as both nobles (Plate VIII. 2)
and half-nobles (Plate VIII. 3), although of the highest
rarity, are known with the obverse type resembling
exactly and corresponding in all particulars with those
with the pierced cross mint-mark, but which have instead
on the reverse the fleur-de-lys mint-mark, and in
addition an annulet in the first spandril of the tressure
is now first introduced. I have suggested, a ad fully
believe, that this change distinguishes the earliest gold
coins issued after the accession of Henry VI in the same
way, and even more distinctly, as the later type of
pierced cross marked his first silver issue. From the
great rarity of both varieties having annulet stops on both
sides we may conclude that both were only struck during
a very short period the first variety probably quite at
the end of the reign of Henry V, and the second after
the accession of his son. In the latter case the same
obverse dies were used, the reverse dies only being
changed, by the substitution of the lis for the pierced
cross as mint-mark, and the introduction of an annulet
into one of the spandrils of the tressure as an equivalent
to the annulets between the pellets on the reverses of the
silver coins. It is very probable that these last described
coins do not really belong to a separate issue, but are
again merely the result of former obverse dies which had
probably had little wear, being in a few instances used in
conjunction with reverses of the newer type having the

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 295

lis mint-mark, which I suggest was introduced after the
accession of Henry VI.

We now come to what I venture to call the regular
and common type of the gold annulet coinage, which we
may safely consider as belonging to the same period
(1422 to 1428 probably) as the common annulet silver
coins. The annulet now always appears in prominent
positions on both obverse and reverse of the nobles and
half-nobles; on the obverse at the wrist of the king's
sword arm, which may be considered to correspond with
the annulets at the sides of the neck on the silver coins,
and on the reverse in usually the first spandril of the
tressure, which again suggests a comparison with the
annulets between the pellets on the reverse of the silver
coins. A small lis now takes the place of the mullet
after hSnma on the obverse, but the mullet is retained
after the first word of the reverse legend. The stops
between the words of the obverse legend are now invari-
ably small trefoils, and on the reverse annulets ; which on
the quarter-nobles, owing to the mullet invariably
following the first word of the legend, only occur once
after the word in, and that is the only instance of the
annulet as a distinguishing mark on these small pieces.

On the nobles (Plate VIII. 2) the usual inscription is,
Obv. : hetnma' + or A SRTT * Rax A 7m<3L' /. z * FRTma *
ons * hYB', sometimes hiB; Eev. : ihcc # ZWT o TR?m-
sieins PQR o mecDivm o ILLORV o IBAT, m.m. lis. On
the side of the ship are two lions and three fleurs-de-lys,
which are arranged in two manners, 1st. lion, two lis, lion,
lis ; 2nd. lis, lion, lis, lion, lis. The first form appears on
the earliest annulet nobles with the pierced cross mint-
mark, and may perhaps mark the first issue of the later
type with the lis mint-mark, but there are no other special

x 2

296 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

characteristics to indicate that the two varieties of ship
ornaments were not contemporary in the later annulet
coins, and merely accidental variations. Some nobles
(Plate VIII. 7) and half-nobles have a flag at the stern of
the ship, and, as in all other respects they exactly corre-
spond with those without it, it seems a little difficult to
assign a reason for the difference, while at the same
time it appears unlikely that so striking a variation
should have had no meaning at all. I therefore suggest
as a solution that the flag was the distinguishing mark
of the gold coins struck at the Calais mint, ilot only
in this but in previous reigns, and should I be right
in my surmise it would to some extent account for the
apparent anomaly of our seeming to have no coins
from the Calais mint between the treaty of Bretigny
period of the reign of Edward III and the annulet
coinages of Henry V and VI, notwithstanding the fact that
the mint is referred to in various ordinances, and officers
were appointed both in the last period of the reign
of Edward III and in the reigns of Kichard II and
Henry IV. I am, of course, not forgetting that there are
gold coins of both Edward III and Henry VI, which, in
addition to the flag, have a in the centre of the cross on
the reverse ; but is it not highly probable that this was
only quite a secondary mark and possibly only used for
a short time, at least on the coins of Henry VI ? In the
mint accounts given by Euding the large amount of
2S34d[/. 9. 7 of gold is recorded to have been coined at
the Calais mint (the only gold coined there during this
reign) between the 2nd and the 6th year of the reign of
Henry VI, and it would be strange if no more of this
large coinage remained to us than the very rare coins
with d on the reverse. The nobles and half-nobles

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 297

with a on the reverse, but all having the flag, are of
extreme rarity, while those having the flag, but with the
ordinary reverse with h instead of Q in the centre of the
cross are fairly common, although scarcer than those
without the flag. It will be remembered that the first
issue of nobles, &c., of Edward III have L in the centre
of the cross on the reverse for London, but that this was
almost immediately omitted in favour of the initial letter
of the king's name, and the same thing may very well
have been done both in his reign and in that of Henry VI
in regard to the Calais gold coins. The flag is found, I
believe, on all the undoubted Calais coins of both reigns,
which I submit is strongly in favour of my argument,
and the flag of England would appear to be a very
appropriate emblem for such an important over-sea
outpost as Calais then was.

Another variety of what I will now call annulet nobles
and half-nobles is distinguished from others by a large
fleur-de-lys over the stern of the ship (Plate VIII. 6),
while in all other respects they exactly correspond with
the ordinary types. They are rather rare, and their special
mark in so prominent a form must I think, as in the case
of the flag, have some special meaning. I therefore suggest
that the fleur-de-lys thus placed denotes the York mint.
When these coins were classed as belonging to the trefoil
coinage there would not have appeared the same reason
for this attribution ; but assuming, as I do, that they
belong to the early annulet coinage, the fleur-de-lys at the
side of the king at once suggests comparison with the
same ornament on either side of the bust on the York silver
coins of the early annulet issue. On reference to Kuding
We find abundant reason for believing that Goldbeter or
his subordinates coined a large amount of gold at York,

298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

although apparently they struck very little silver. I will
here quote from Kuding (Vol. I. p. 269) the records which
he gives : " In the same Parliament (October 1423) the
Commons of the counties of York, Northumberland,
Westmoreland, Cumberland, Lancaster, Chester, Lincoln,
Nottingham, Derby, bishopric of Durham, and all parts
of the north, petitioned the King and the Lords spiritual
and temporal, stating, that in consideration of the
provision in the statute of the ninth of the late king,
which forbade the currency of gold under the lawful
weight the last parliament had ordained, at the suit of
the said suppliants, that the master and worker of the
king's monies, within the Tower of London, should come
to York, there to coin the gold and silver of the said
country which were not of legal weight, and to remain
there during the king's pleasure. By virtue of which
ordinance the said master was at York, and there placed
his mint to the great profit of the king, and ease of
the said counties. But that the said master and his
workmen had since retired from thence : wherefore the
king's lieges, in the said parts, for their private conveni-
ence, commonly received and paid light gold, at rates
and abatements, against the ordinance of the statute
aforesaid, in contempt of the king, and to his and his
people's loss. They therefore prayed that the master of
the mint should be commanded to return to the said city
there to coin as he had done before, and to remain, or
leave there his sufficient deputies, for whom he should
be responsible, during the king's pleasure. And also
that it might be enacted, that all the gold, of the said
parts, which should be deficient in weight, should be
brought to the castle at York, there to be coined, before
the Feast of St. Michael next. And that no gold, not of

THE GOLD COINAGE OP HENRY VI. 299

just weight, should be current thenceforward in payment,
nor have course within the counties aforesaid, nor else-
where within the realm, and that proclamation to that
effect should be made throughout the realm. This
petition was granted by the said lords, with the assent of
the Commons in parliament assembled." With this record
from the rolls of Parliament before us, there appears every
reason for believing that there was a considerable coinage
of gold at York in the second year of Henry VI, and the
fleur-de-lys having been already adopted as a prominent
distinguishing mark in the field of the obverse for the York
annulet silver coins, it would almost certainly be adopted
for the gold also. Owing to the great rarity of the silver
annulet coins of York, which apparently could only have
been struck during the first brief visit of the Master of
the mint, Bartholomew Goldbeter, it has been perhaps
assumed that the petition of the Commons of the Northern
Counties in the Parliament of 1423, although granted,
was never acted upon ; but I think the evidence of these
fleur-de-lys marked annulet nobles, &c., proves that the
enactment of the Parliament in answer to the petition
was fully carried out. The coins, although scarce varieties,
are not very rare, and are in no way to be compared in this
respect with the silver. This is evidence that the Master
of the mint, or his deputies, did actually return and stay at
York, as requested by the petition, as long as was required.
It is scarcely necessary to say much about the half-
nobles of what I have ventured to call the regular annulet
coinage, as with the usual variation of the reverse legend
they exactly correspond with the nobles of the three
varieties I have described, viz,, with and without flag
at stern of ship and with lis over the stern of the
ship. All have a small lis after hecriRict on the obverse

300 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

and a mullet after Doming on the reverse, and all have
the mint-mark lis on the reverse only. I have one which
omits the usual annulet in one spandril of the reverse
tressure, but it is no doubt a reverse of the earliest
variety used with the later obverse.

The quarter-nobles present several varieties of distin-
guishing marks in the field of the obverse. All read
hQRRia^Di (or rarely D6(i') * <3R7V * RQX * 7\RSL,with mint-
mark lis, and on the reverse QXfiLTfiBiTVR # in o SLORifi,
mint-mark lis, and all have a small lis in the centre of the
floriated cross. It will be noted that on the quarter-nobles
only the mint-mark occurs on both sides. The marks
referred to in the field of the obverse are (1) lis over shield,
(2) two lis together over shield, (3) one lis over shield and
one at each side. There was one of this type in the
Montagu Collection, No. 525 of first portion of sale, and
it is there described as unpublished. I myself have
another specimen of the third variety with a lis at each
side of the shield as well as above it. There is a speci-
men in the British Museum with an annulet instead of a
trefoil after Dl. I have one in my cabinet which
reads DQi, but with no annulet on the obverse. I
think it is very possible that this last variety may belong
to the York coinage, as the two lis at the sides of the
shield would again recall the similar arrangement on the
silver coins at the sides of the king's head. I would also
suggest the possibility of the variety with two lis above
the shield having been struck at the Calais mint, while
the single lis in the same position denotes that of London,
this latter variety being much the more common. The
single lis above the shield is also found on quarter-nobles
of both Henry IV and Henry V. A late and scarce
variety of silver coins from the Calais mint, with the

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 301

usual annulets in the field on the obverse, has, as will be
remembered, a trefoil also at one side of the king's crown
and also after the word POSVI on the reverse. They
are of a transitional issue, which has been called the
" annulet trefoil " coinage. No London silver coins of
this issue have so far been discovered, although I sug-
gested in my previous paper that certain York pennies
might belong to it. There are, however, certain rare gold
coins having a small trefoil in the field of either the
obverse or reverse, but with otherwise annulet charac-
teristics, which would seem to probably belong to this
presumably small issue. The coins to which I allude are
(1) a noble described by Kenyon as in the Thorburn
Collection, and which is stated to have a " trefoil in the
second quarter near lion's head." It is classed under
the " trefoil coinage," but it is in all other respects similar
to the nobles which I have ascribed to the annulet
coinage. I can trace no half-noble of this issue, but in
the British Museum there is a quarter-noble with a
trefoil below the shield, resembling in other respects the
later annulet coins of the same denomination. These
two coins, having the trefoil in the field, appear to me to
correspond with the distinct silver issue we are referring
to ; but I think it very improbable that the small trefoils
in the obverse legend of the bulk of the annulet gold
coins have any connection with the "annulet trefoil"
issue, which, to judge by the silver coins, could only have
been quite a transitional one at the end of the annulet
coinage. As the annulet coinage, according to my
theory, includes by far the greater part of the gold
issued during this reign, it may be well to give here a
brief summary of the conclusions I have arrived at in
reference to it and the reasons for so doing :

302 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1. The coins having annulet characteristics but

with the pierced cross mint-mark I ascribe to
Henry Y, for the reasons given in my paper on
the silver coins. Their great rarity bears out
this attribution.

2. The coins with annulet characteristics but with

the lis mint-mark on the reverse I attribute to
Henry VI, and believe this to be the distinctive
mark of the first coins issued after his accession.

3. Although the annulets in legends when on both

sides certainly denote the first annulet coins,
the early introduction of this distinguishing
mark at the king's wrist and in one spandril of
the reverse, accompanied by the substitution of
small trefoils as stops on the obverse legend,
distinctly marks the great annulet coinage.

4. The large amount of gold recorded in the mint

accounts given by Kuding to have been coined
during the first years of Henry VI's reign
compared with the very small amounts in after
years, proves that the annulet coinage must
account for by far the greater portion of his
gold coins.

Comparison with the silver of the same coinage
The fleur-de-lys as a mint-mark is confined to the gold.
The mullet is also confined to the gold as a distin-
guishing mark after the first word in legends. It is a
reason for ascribing the coins bearing it to the first
coinage of Henry VI, it having been so much used by
his father, and being found on none of his other coinages.
The annulet at the king's wrist and in one spandril
of the reverse tressure correspond very closely with the
annulets on the obverse at the sides of the king's neck,

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 303

and on the reverse between the pellets of the silver coins.
In the rare instances of a trefoil occurring in the field it
corresponds with the same mark in the field of the silver
coins of the annulet-trefoil issue.

II. THE KOSETTE-MASCLE COINAGE.

With the cessation of the annulet coinage the gold
issues become greatly reduced in quantity, as will be
seen by the mint accounts which I quoted from Euding
at the commencement of this paper. In discussing the
silver coinage I gave reasons for assuming the approxi-
mate duration of the annulet coinage to have been from
1422 to 1428, and that of the rosette-mascle coinage from
1428 to 1433. Assuming these dates to be approximately
correct, the only really large amounts of gold coined
come within the period of the first coinage and into part
of the second. As the rosette gold coins are, however, all
so very much rarer than even the scarce annulet varieties,
excepting only the almost unique pieces with annulet
stops in both legends, it is evident that a very small
part of the amount recorded as having been coined can
belong to the rosette-mascle coinage. There are of this
issue nobles, half-nobles (Plate VIII. 8), and quarter-
nobles (Plate VIII. 9) ; the first are all rare, and the two
smaller denominations extremely rare. On the nobles
and half-nobles a lis now takes the place of the annulet
at the king's wrist and at the head of the lion in the first
quarter of the reverse, and rosettes occur usually after
every word, but one, of both obverse and reverse legends.
Where the rosette does not occur its place is occupied by
a mascle or open lozenge. On the obverse this is usually
after GRfi ; and on the reverse it generally conies after
on the nobles and after FVRORS on the half-nobles.

304 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The half-nobles have only two ropes at the stern of the
ship, and with one exception in the British Museum
none at the prow.

There are of this issue nobles and half-nobles with the
flag, which I assume to denote the Calais mint, and in
support of this it will be seen by the mint accounts that
between the sixth and the ninth year of this reign (part
of the period of the rosette coinage) a small amount of
gold (361 Ibs. 3 oz. 10 dwt.) was coined in the Calais
mint. This is the last record of any gold coined at
Calais, and the rosette-mascle nobles and half -nobles are
the last upon which the flag appears. The nobles are
very rare, and the half-nobles extremely so.

There is a quarter-noble of the rosette coinage in the
National Collection described and illustrated by Kenyon
(Plate VIII. 9). It has rosettes after every word in both
obverse and reverse legends, and a rosette on either side
of the shield, and a lis above the shield as on the
previous coinage. The mint-mark on all coins of this
issue continues to be the fleur-de-lys.

III. THE PINE-CONE-MASCLE COINAGE.

Of this coinage again, although common in silver, the
gold coins are all rare. The mint accounts between the
eleventh and eighteenth year of this reign (which there
is little doubt is the period of this coinage) are wanting,
and we therefore get no assistance from them. It is
rather curious, as I remarked in connection with the
silver coins of this issue, that there are what appear to be
mules of every denomination of both gold and silver
between this and the preceding coinage, which would
make it appear that a distinct transitional coinage must
have taken place. Kenyon describes a noble with a

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENEY VI. 305

rosette obverse and a pine-cone reverse (Plate IX. 1),
and I myself have another. I also recently acquired a
similar half-noble (Plate IX. 2), while in the British
Museum Collection (from the Montagu Sale, lot 523)
there is a quarter-noble (Plate IX. 3) with a rosette
obverse and a pine-cone reverse. The two latter coins are
unpublished and were unknown to Kenyon. They are, I
believe, so far unique, but they prove that gold coins of
these denominations having the pine-cone characteristics
were actually struck, and are forthcoming, as was antici-
pated they might be.

On the reverse of the half-noble alluded to there is a
pine-cone after every word except TVO, where a mascle
occurs. There is no lis in the field (as in the last issue)
in any angle of the cross.

Of complete pine-cone coins on which this distin-
guishing mark appears on both sides we have still only
the nobles (Plate IX. 4) of which Kenyon describes
several varieties, including one or two transitional coins
to which I have alluded, and one (the last) which should
not be there at all.

In my paper on the silver coins I alluded to a rare
issue previously classed with the pine-cone coinage, the
chief characteristic of which is a large and well-defined
leaf under the king's bust in the spandril of the tressure
on the groats. A noble in the Murdoch Collection
corresponds, I think, exactly with this silver issue. It
has a mascle after R61X, as on the groats, and it has a
large leaf of the same peculiar character in the waves
under the ship, which may be considered a corresponding
position to the one it occupies on the groats. This coin
is so far apparently unique.

In describing the various silver coinages I adopted for

306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

convenience the classification of Hawkins. In the same
way I am following that of Kenyon with the gold, and
we therefore now come to

IV. THE TREFOIL COINAGE.

None of the coins described by Kenyon under this
coinage really belong to it, although one which he places
under the pine-cone coinage does. It is, however s
imperfectly described, and its proper position is con-
sequently not detected. In connection with the silver
coinage I have called attention to several varieties
of an evolutionary character on which the trefoil occurs,
and although up to the present time no gold coins
really belonging to this issue have been published as
such, I am now able to describe specimens of the noble
which I attribute to issues corresponding with three
distinct silver issues of the trefoil period. The first
(Plate IX. 5) corresponds with the groats, on which
the trefoil first occurs in conjunction with the leaf in
the legends, but before the leaf was introduced on the
point of the cusp on the breast. This noble reads on the
obverse hariRicr <) DI <) <3Rfi Q Rx * AftSL' * FRnncp Q
ons' hYB; reverse, mint-mark lis, I ha' Q fiVT' TR7\n-
aians Q PQR v maoivm v ILLOR' IBAT Q . There is
no lis or other mark in any quarter of the field of the
reverse. It will be at once noticed how different in
character and position the trefoils are on this coin as
compared with the small trefoil stops on the coins
of the annulet issue formerly ascribed to the trefoil
coinage. This coin is in my own collection, and I know
of one other exactly similar ; but I believe these to be the
only two that have so far appeared. I suspect that both
came from the French find. The king's figure shows

THE GOLD COINAGE OF HENRY VI. 307

some change from the earlier issues, and begins to
approximate to that of Edward IV. The ship ornaments
continue to be lis, lion, lis, lion, lis, but the lis appear to
be larger and more distinct than on the earlier coins.

The next coin to describe (Plate IX. 6) is that placed
by Kenyon the -last in his list of nobles of the "pine-
cone " coinage. It is, as he states, in the collection of
Sir John Evans, to whom I am indebted for the loan of
it. It may be described obv : h QnRia * DI SRfi
RX o TmSL' $ FRfina o DRS hY; below the shield and
above the side of the ship are an annulet, a lis, and a
leaf, the latter very distinct with fibres ; ship ornaments,
lis, lion, lis, lion, lis : rev. m.m. lis, lhC( x 7WT x TRTmsietns
P6(R meCDivm ILLORV IBTTT; no distinguishing mark in
the field. It will be noted that in Kenyon's description
the trefoil after hQHRlc( is omitted. There is another noble
exactly similar to this in the National Collection from
the French find. On account of the leaf introduced below
the king's shield I attribute these nobles to an issue
corresponding with the small silver coinage having one
or more trefoils in the legends on which the leaf is
first introduced on the point of the cusp of the tressure on
the king's breast. I am unable at present to suggest
any reason for the lis and the annulet in the field. The
pellet at each side of the h in hQnRia, I should have
been inclined to associate with the pellets at the sides of
the crown on some groats of the trefoil period, but for the
fact that on the very rare early nobles of Edward IV the
pellets are at the sides of the crown as on the silver
coins.

The third noble (Plate IX. 7), which has every indica-
tion of being the latest of the three, is in the British
Museum Collection, and was also in the French find. It

308 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

reads on the obverse hetriRia * or ^ 6Rfi ^ RSX *
?m6L' ^ FRAria J DS hie. There is a large trefoil of
pellets under the shield and above the side of the ship. The
ship ornaments are lion, lis, lion, lis, lion, differing from
all previous nobles of this reign in having three lions
instead of two, and only two lis instead of three. On the
reverse we have m.m. lis, iha TWTGC A TRAnsisns
P9R A STISDIV ILLO' IB7TT. This coin, although in mint
state, is carelessly struck, and in this respect, as well as
in the character of workmanship, it resembles many of
the later silver pieces of the trefoil coinage. The large
trefoil in the field below the shield evidently corresponds
with the trefoils at the side of the king's head upon the
late trefoil groats. This coin is in all probability unique,
and until its discovery no gold coin of so late a period of
this reign was known. The various types included in
what is generally known as the trefoil coinage belong,
in my opinion, to separate coinages. Small coinages
occurred between 1440 and 1450, during which time it
will be seen by the mint accounts that very small
quantities of gold were struck, and considering the usual
proportion of a coinage which comes down to us it is not
therefore surprising that so few nobles which are un-
doubtedly of the trefoil period are known. The same
reasoning also clearly shows how impossible it would be
that the coins given by Kenyon to this coinage could
really belong to it.

V. THE PlNE-CONE-PELLET COINAGE.

I have been unable to trace any gold coins correspond-
ing to the silver coinage of this class, although the mint
accounts show that several small amounts of gold were
coined between 1451 and 1456, which dates would most

THE GOLD COINAGE OP HENKY VI. 309

probably include the period of the "pine-cone-pellet"
coinage. The noble in the collection of Sir John Evans,
and the similar one in the British Museum, which I have
ventured to locate in the earlier trefoil period, may
possibly belong to this, but if so, the trefoil in the legend
of both would show them to be transitional coins. They
are, however, of neat execution and well struck, and are
thus unlike the latest trefoil nobles and groats, but in
these respects have much greater affinity to the early
groats of the trefoil issues.

CLASS VI. THE CROSS AND PELLET COINAGE.

Seeing that the mint accounts only record 49 Ibs. 5 oz.
5 dwt. of gold to have been coined during the period
when the silver coinage of this class was being issued, we
could hardly expect any of it to have been preserved to
our own time. We know, however, that some gold coins
were struck, and if specimens are forthcoming, although
unlikely, at some future time, they will probably be
found to correspond exactly with the extremely rare
early nobles of Edward IV. These latter have pellets at
the sides of the king's crown, and a lis under the shield,
and thus correspond with his early silver coins in a
manner similar to the various issues of Henry VI which
I have described.

Owing to its want of any continuity with the coinages
previous to his deposition in 1461, 1 think it undesirable
to touch upon the gold coinage of the short restoration
of Henry VI in 1470-71, which, as I said in reference to
the silver, appears to require to be treated separately,
or in connection with the reign of Edward IV.

FREDK. A. WALTERS.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. Y

310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

REFERENCES TO PLATES.

Plate VIII.
No.

1. Earliest annulet noble of Henry VI with m.m. pierced cross (type II.) ;

annulet in legends of both sides.

2. Similar annulet noble of Henry VI with m.m. lis; annulet in

1st spandril of treasure of reverse.

3. Half-noble exactly similar to last.

4. Quarter-noble, m.m. pierced cross ; annulets in legends both sides.

5. Annulet half-noble with trefoil stops in obverse legend. Annulet

at king's wrist.

6. Annulet noble (of York?); annulet at king's wrist and large lis

over stern of ship ; trefoil stops on obverse.

7. Annulet noble (of Calais?). As last but with flag at stern of ship.

8. Half-noble of rosette-mascle coinage.

9. Quarter-noble of same coinage. v

Plate IX.
No.

1. Noble with obverse of the rosette-mascle coinage and reverse of the

pine-cone-mascle coinage.

2. Half-noble with similar characteristics (unique ?).

3. Quarter-noble of similar obv. and rev. type (unique ?).

4. Noble of the pine-cone-mascle coinage.

5. Noble of early variety of the trefoil coinage with leaves and trefoils in

legends of obverse and reverse.

6. Noble of later variety of the trefoil coinage with leaf, lis and annulet

below shield; trefoil after hSnR I C(.

7. Noble of later trefoil issue with large trefoil below shield.

8. Early quarter-noble of Henry V (included in error).

GEORGE WILLIAM DE SAULLES,
CHIEF ENGRAVER TO THE ROYAL MINT.

BORN 1862; DIED JULY 21sT, 1903.

BY the death of Mr. de Saulles, after a very short illness,
the country, and the Numismatic world more especially,
have to deplore the loss of an artist who, by strenuous
application, succeeded in rising from the obscurity of a
Birmingham apprenticeship to the appointment of Chief
Engraver to the Royal Mint, having passed away at the
early age of forty-one when on the threshold of a brilliant
career.

George William de Saulles began his art training at
an early age at the Birmingham School of Art, where,
under the able tuition of the master, Mr. Taylor, whose
influence he was always pleased to acknowledge, he
studied some years, winning several prizes and a scholar-
ship, which he could not follow up in consequence of
being apprenticed to Mr. Wilcox, die-sinker, of Birming-
ham, with whom a varied practice, which included the
execution of dies for labels for Manchester goods at
that time large and artistic in design, some including
figure subjects gave good scope for training to an
intelligent student. Occupied with these and ordinary
die-sinking work, Mr. de Saulles completed his term of
apprenticeship and came to London in 1884, where he
spent several years working for the writer, who is glad
of this opportunity of testifying as well to the excellence
of his work as to his kindly disposition, resulting in a
friendship lasting to the end of his life. Leaving
London in 1888, Mr. de Saulles returned to Birmingham
and worked for Mr. Joseph Moore, the medallist, until

312 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1892, when, hearing that the post of Engraver to the
Koyal Mint was vacant, on account of the death of Mr.
Leonard Charles Wyon, he made application for the
office, and was duly appointed. Since that time he has
been occupied in the production of dies for the coins
and medals issued by the Government, his first public
work being the execution of the dies for the new issue of
coins in 1893, designed by Mr. Thomas Brock, E.A., who
also superintended the work. Mr. de Saulles has also
executed many private and public commissions, one of
the most recent being the dies for the new issue of coins
on the King's accession. I append a list, as far as is
known to me, of the works executed from the time of
Mr. de Saulles's official appointment. Besides these, he
has exhibited other works during the last five years at
the Koyal Academy and other exhibitions.

To practise the art of die-engraving to perfection, as
near as it is possible to be attained, the engraver requires
to combine the qualities of a draughtsman, a modeller,
and an engraver, and the subject of this memoir was
gifted with facility in all these requisites. He designed,
modelled, and engraved most of his works. He initiated
and executed with remarkable rapidity the most com-
plicated and diverse designs, as the following list shows,
but it is to be feared that devotion to his art, which kept
him working early and late, weakened a constitution never
very robust and helped on the end so much to be deplored.

LIST OF WOKKS BY G. W. DE SAULLES.

Official Medals.

1894. Volunteer (Long Service).
1894. Colonial and Auxiliary Forces (Long Service).
1895. India (General Service), first issued for Chitral.
1896. Koyal Victorian (Queen's Private Medal).

GEORGE WILLIAM DE SAULLES. 313

1896. For services at wreck of " Drummond Castle."

1897. Soudan.

1897. Uganda, or Eastern Central Africa.

1897. Queen's Jubilee, or Longest Eeign Celebration ; two sizes, 2 T 3 S

inches and 1 inch.

1898. Canada (Fenian- Raid, 1866, etc.).
1900. South Africa (Queen's head).
1900. Naval Hospital, Haslar.
1900. Irish Constabulary.
1901. Eoyal Society Gold Medal (Newton).
1901. Cape of Good Hope (given by Cape Government).
1901. King's head (Africa General Service).
1901. King's head (Ashanti).

1902. Coronation Medal ; two sizes, 1 inches and 2^ inches.
1902. Police Medal (Coronation).
1902. King's Private Medal.
1902. Royal Society of British Architects.
1902. Winchester College.
1902. Military head of King for Sandhurst, Woolwich, and Wellington

Colleges.
1902. Naval head of King for Training Ships, Britannia, Worcester, and

Conway.
1902. Kugby School.

Private Medals.
1899. Professor Stokes.
1900. Duke and Duchess of Cornwall on the occasion of their visit to

Canada.

1901. Professor Aspinwall Howe (Montreal School).
1901. Lord Strathcona (Montreal School).
1901. Samuel Carnegie.
1903. National Lifeboat Institution.

Coins.

1893. Gold and Silver series, including Maundy Money.
1894. Dollar for Hong Kong and Straits Settlements.
1895. Bronze series, with newly-designed reverse, Britannia.
1900. Cyprus.
1902. India.
1902. Gold, Silver, and Bronze series, on accession of King Edward VII,

and other Colonial issues having same obverse as Indian,

crowned head of King.

Plaques.

Sir W. Chandler Roberts-Austen, K.C.B.
Sir Horace Seymour, K.C.B.
F. T. Cobbold, Esq.

Seals.

1898. New Great Seal of England and many designs for new Official
Seals for the Colonies, etc.

JOHN H. PINCHES.

MISCELLANEA.

MALWA COINS OP BAHADUR SHAH OF GUZERAT. Three
copper coins recently forwarded to me from Indore appear to
merit attention, as they are not to be found in the Catalogue
of the British Museum, nor in those of the Indian Museums
which I have consulted, and I believe them to be hitherto
unpublished. They are all square; the first two are about
the same size, the third being, roughly, half the size of the
others. In detail their description is as follows :

(1) Obverse : Divided into two equal parts by a slanting

horizontal line, above which are the name
and title, sU> j^^- Below the line is
^UaL*. Above the (j~ of ^VlaLa is a
star of four points, with a dot in each
angle between the points.

Reverse : Divided into two equal parts by two slanting
horizontal lines. The upper part is again
divided (unequally) by a third slanting
line, into which the letters above it run.
Only detached portions of legend are
visible. The first line is illegible; two
perpendicular strokes meet the horizontal
dividing line, above which, and to the left
of the two perpendiculars, is a dot. The
second line contains . . . .>,., the dots
representing a letter or letters destroyed by
corrosion. In the lower half, below the
two medial horizontal lines, are ^ (or ^ )
and j, between which is the mark JfJ.

The diagonal diameter is 7 inch (medial width 6 inch) ; the
weight 109-5 grains (about).

(2) Obverse: Nearly as in No. 1, except that there are two

medial lines, and that the h in Bahadur is
of the more regular form. There is a
perpendicular stroke to the extreme right
of the upper half which is difficult to
account for; it may represent the B in

MISCELLANEA. 315

Bahadur (which is otherwise lacking), or it
may be a figure in a date, the remainder of
which is missing.

Reverse : Nearly as in No. 1, except that the first line
is absent. The second line reads (^,.1.
Below the two medial lines are ^ and .
separated by the mark , and under these
respectively ^ and .

Diagonal diameter * 7 inch (medial width under 6 inch, over
5 inch). Weight 109 grains (about).

(3) Obverse : Two horizontal lines, above which are traces
of letters ; below ^.UaJu*j and star, as in
Nos. 1 and 2.
Reverse : Two horizontal lines, above which <) and

below traces of letters now illegible.

Diagonal diameter little under 6 inch (medial width * 5 inch).
Weight 55 grains (about).

These coins resemble those of Malwa in the following
points: (1) their square form; (2) the division of the field
by horizontal lines ; (3) the wording and arrangement of the
legend ; (4) the " tree-like " cross, anchor, and star marks.
They also resemble a coin struck by Ibrahim Lodi " to com-
memorate the fraudulent acquisition of Chanderi " (see Thomas,
PatTian Kings, p. 377, No. 321). In no case, however, are
they identical with either the ordinary coinage of the local
rulers or with the special coinage of Ibrahim Lodi.

No king of the local Malwa Mussulman dynasties was
named Bahadur Shah ; but the Guzerati sovereign of that
name conquered Malwa in 937 H. (1530 A.D.), and I suggest
that he issued a local coinage bearing his own name, but after
the Malwa and not the Guzerati type, in this respect following
the practice of Ibrahim Lodi. The innate persistence of the
square Malwa type is further illustrated by the square copper
coins struck by Shah Jehan at Ujain. Hitherto no such
coins of Bahadur, Shah of Guzerat, have been edited, but
the Rev. Dr. Taylor, of Ahmedabad perhaps the greatest
authority on Guzerati coins informs me that he considers
the attribution " highly probable." The main difficulty in its
way is the weights, which disagree with the known weights
of either the Malwa copper coins or the Guzerati issues of
Bahadur Shah.

316 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

A ROUND COPPEE COIN OP GHIYATH SHAH OF MALWA (1).
This was obtained by me in Ahmedabad. I at first attributed
it to Ghiyath al Din Mahomed of Guzerat, 846-855 H., as in
size and general appearance it resembled a specimen of his coinage
obtained at the same time, for which see Plate I., No. 7, of the
Coins of the Guzarat Sultanat, by the Rev. Dr. Taylor (Journal
of the E.A.S. Bombay, Vol. xxi., No. Iviii., 1902). Its legends,
however, differ materially from those of the Guzerati Ghiyath's
copper coins, and indeed from those of any Guzerati king.
Dr. Taylor, whom I consulted, considers it a Malwa coin,
although it is not of the usual square Malwa type, and com-
pares it with the gold (and presumably round) Malwa coin
given in Thomas, Pathan Kings, p. 349, top. The legends
in part agree. Those on my own coin (which is not in the
British Museum, and is, I think, as yet unpublished) are as
follows :

Obverse: ^ ^UaLJl ^ ^UaLJl To the right of
js^P is the top of a letter (or a dot) not
accounted for.

Reverse: . \laLJ \ aU L^Up- Below UaLJ\ are traces of

a date [8]79, i.e. [ ] v i .
Diameter nearly 7 inch. Weight about 64 grains.

According to Mr. S. Lane-Poole (Mohammadan Dynasties),
Ghiyath Shah of Malwa succeeded in 880 H. If, however, the
above date be correct, his accession is thrown back a year.

J. G. COVERNTON.

Num-. Chron SerlV Vol. 177 PI. /T

Num. Chron.Jer./V Vol. HI. PI

alii f;

MONNAIE5 DE NICOMEDIE

Num.. Ckron, Ser. /V Vol. 117. PL W.

IBK/ ^

MONN Al E5 DE NICOMEDIE.

Num. Chron. Ser. IV. Pol. Ill PL ////

Mt/n, Chrvrt- Ser IV Vol. II! PI. IX.

GOLD COINAGE OF HEN RY VI.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH
MUSEUM IN 1902.

(See Plates X., XL, XII.)

The total number of coins of the Greek series (see the
annexed Table) acquired by the British Museum during
the year 1902 is 543. Most of these acquisitions have
been obtained by purchase, but some are presentations
due to the generosity of Mr. W. C. Boyd, Mr. Percy
Davies, Mr. H. A. Grueber, Sir H. H. Howorth, 1 Mr.
J. B. Hue, Mr. A. J. Lawson, Mr. Augustus Ready and
Sir Hermann Weber. As in my fifteen previous papers, 2
I give some account of the more noteworthy specimens.
I have not, however, referred to acquisitions of many
Phrygian, Cypriote and Phoenician coins, which are
reserved for publication in future volumes of the Museum
Catalogue of Greek Coins. The Cypriote additions
include the most important portion of the collection
formed by Sir R. Hamilton Lang during his residence in
Cyprus.

1 Numerous coins of southern Italy, most useful as filling gaps in the
Museum series.

2 Important Greek acquisitions of the Department of Coins from the
year 1887 onwards will be found described by me in the Numismatic
Chronicle for 1888, p. If.; 1889, p. 249 f . ; 1890, p. 311 f.; 1891,
p. 116 f. ; 1892, p. 1 f. ; 1893, p. 1 f. ; 1894, p. 1 f.; 1895, p. 89 f. ; 1896,
p. 85 f. ; 1897, p. 93 f. ; 1898, p. 97 f. ; 1899, p. 85 f. ; 1900, p. 1 f.
and p. 273 f. ; 1902, p. 313. In preparing this paper I have once more
had the advantage of consulting the section on Greek coins written by
Mr. Barclay Head for the Parliamentary Return of the British Museum
(printed 1903), and I am also much indebted for several valuable
suggestions to Mr. Head and Mr. G. F. Hill.

VOL. III., SERIES IV. Z

318

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

GKEEK COINS ACQUIRED 1887-1902.

Year.

Gold and
Electrum.

Silver.

Bronze, &c.

Total.

1887

110

176

1888

217

228

455

1889

270

347

1890

102

177

1891

280

369

1892

348

457

1893

118

281

403

1894

164

453

648

1895

178

479

677

1896

428

170

652

1897

313

503

836

1898

222

699

924

1899

112

372

485

1900

310

604

915

1901

411

620

1,069

1902

202

335

543

Total . .

239

3,279

5,615

9,133

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 319

NEAPOLIS (CAMPANIA).

1. Obv. Female head 1., wearing broad band, earring and
necklace ; behind, Herm r. ; border of dots.

Rev. NEoPoAlTQN (in ex.). Man-headed bull r.,
head facing, crowned by Nike flying r.

M. Size -9. Wt. 1 1 1 grains. [PL XL, 1.]
Presented by Sir H. H. Howorth. Cp. Dressel,
Besclireibwg (Berlin), III. (1), p. 118, nos. 101,
102.

OLOPHYXUS (MACEDONIAN CHALCIDICE).

2. Obv. Female head r., wearing stephane and earring ;
hair rolled.

Rev. OAO<t> V3EION Eagle r., with wings closed;
whole in linear square.

M. Size -6. [PI. X.,L]

Olophyxus was not, hitherto, known to have issued
coins. It was one of the cities of the peninsula of Acte,
and is mentioned by Herodotus (vii., 22), and by later
writers. It occurs in the Athenian tribute-lists of the
fifth century, e.g. in the Thracian tyopos of B.C. 425
('OXo^u^o-tot e^9 "A0fc>). 3 This coin is of good fourth-
century style. The head somewhat resembles the fine
female head on the coins of Pydna, circ. B.C. 364-35S, 4
and the reverse recalls the eagle within a square on the
money of Amyntas III, B.C. 390-369. 5 The coin may
therefore belong to circ. B.C. 390-358.

3 Hicks and Hill, Greek Hist. Imcr., p. 123.

4 Brit. Mus. Cat., Macedonia, p. 101, nos. 4-6.

5 Sallet, Seschreibung, II., p. 193.

Z 2

320 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

PHILIP III (ARIDAEUS).
B.C. 323-316.

3. Obv. Head of Athena r. ; griffin on helmet ; hair in
formal curls.

Rev. 4>iAippoY Nike 1., holding wreath and trophy-
stand (or oTvAi's?) ; in front, 3? ; behind,

AT". Size -65. Wt. 132-6 grs. [PI. X., 2.]

Purchased together with a number of coins of Cyprus
from Sir R. Hamilton Lang. It is doubtless one of the
specimens referred to by Lang in Num. Chron., 1871,
p. 230, as having formed part of a large hoard of gold
staters of Philip II, Alexander III, and Philip III,
discovered near Larnaca in Cyprus.

The coin was probably struck in the 'East, perhaps in
Syria : cp. the monograms in Mliller, pi. xxviii., nos.
108-110 and p. 397.

HADRIANOPOLIS (THRACE).

4. Obv. cj>AVCTEIN ACEBA[CTH] Bust of Faustina
jun. r.

Rev. AAPIANOTT OAEITHN Female figure standing
1., wearing stephane, veil and chiton ; 1. holds
long sceptre ; r. holds patera over a lighted and
garlanded altar (Juno Lucina, or Faustina in
the character of this goddess).

M. Size -85. [PI. X., 3.]

Both obverse and reverse types are almost exact
reproductions of an aureus of Faustina jun., inscribed
IVNONI LVCINAE (Ponton d'Amecourt, Catal, pi. xiii.,
no. 329 ; another specimen in Brit. Mus.). Other coins

GREEK COINS ACQUIBED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 321

of Hadrianopolis of this empress represent Homonoia and
Tyche. 6

THESSALIAN CONFEDERACY.

B.C. 196-146.

5. Obv. Head of Zeus r., laur. ; behind, ZIMIoY.

Rev. EZZA AON ^ ^ Athena Itonia r., in attitude
of attack ; in field above, two stars.

M. Size -95. Wt. 99-5 grs. [PI. X., 4.]
Cp. Schlosser, Beschreibung (Vienna), I., p. 1,
no. 4.

MOLOSSI (Epmus).

6. Obv. Dog wearing collar, standing r.

Rev. |/?n> (letters thin and straggling). Fulmen ;
circular incuse.

M. Size -55. Wt. 35 grs. [PI. X., 5.]

The obverse represents one of the fierce hunting-dogs
of the famous Molossian breed. 7 The same dog is seen,
lying down, on a smaller silver coin of the Molossi in the
Berlin Museum, 8 and he occurs also on a bronze coin of
the Epirotes. 9 These dogs, according to Oppian, were
broad-backed, of great height and ferocious aspect, and
had enormous tails characteristics which would seem to
be indicated on the Molossian coins. It is possible that
the coin-types may have some mythological significance,
for, according to Nicander of Colophon, 10 the Molossian
hound was (by a strange freak of evolution) the

6 Brit. Mus. Cat., Thrace, p. 117, nos. 6, 7.

7 On these dogs, see Cougny, art. "Canis" in Daremberg, Diet, I.,
p. 881 f.

8 Imhoof, Monn. (Jr., p. 140, no. 41.

9 Imhoof and Keller, Tier- u. Pflanz-Zild., pi. i., 31 ; cp. no. 32.

10 Ap. Pollux, V., 5, 1.

322 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

descendant of the wondrous dog of brass fashioned by
Hephaistos.

The fulmen relates to the Dodonaean Zeus, like nearly
all the coin-types of the Molossi.

UNCERTAIN, OF EUBOEA (?).

7. Obv. Astragalos ; linear border.

Rev. Incuse square, divided diagonally.

M. Size -75. Wt. 130 grs. [PI. X., 6.]
Presented by Sir Hermann Weber. Cp. Hist.
Num., p. 309 ; Beule, Monn. d'Ath., p. 19.

ATHENS (ATTICA).

8. Obv. Head of Athena r. (usual type).

Eev A E

<i>ANO KAHZ

ATTOA

AQNIOZ

APIZ

TOA

HMOZ

Owl on amphora inscribed B ; beneath amphora,
M E ; in field r. Artemis with torch ; whole in
olive wreath.

JR. Tetradrachm. Size 1-2. Wt. 256 '7.
Cp. Beule, p. 375 ; Brit. Mus. Cat., Attica, p. 75,
series Ixxi., after 146 B.C.

ATHENS. Imperial Times.

During the past year the Museum has filled many
gaps in its series of Athenian coins of the Imperial
period, and I have here figured a few specimens on
account of their interest or excellent preservation.

Most of the types in the Athenian series have been
well studied by Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner in their

GEEEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 323

Numismatic Commentary on Pausanias, but something,
perhaps, remains to be done in the way of determining
the exact dates and sequence of the specimens. The
study of a very complete collection would reveal
differences of module and fabric, several varieties in
most of the reverse types, and considerable diversity in
the treatment of the Athena-head of the obverse. In his
catalogue, Attica, Mr. Head assigns the coins to the
period of Hadrian and the Antonines (p. 93 ; p. lix.).

9. Obv. Head of Athena r., wearing ornamented
Athenian helmet with crest ; border of dots.

Rev. A0HNA I flN Athena standing r., holding in
r., spear ; in 1., figure of Nike 1., with wreath
and palm branch ; Athena wears Corinthian
helmet, chiton and peplos, one end of which
falls over her left arm ; border of dots.

M. Size -8. [PL X., 9.] Cp. Brit. Mus.
Cat., Attica, p. 93, no. 672.

The reverse is well preserved and derived from a^good
fifth-century original of the class of the Athena of
Velletri : see Imhoof and Gardner, Comm. Pans., p. 133,
8 ; Lermann, Aihenatypen, p. 86 and reff. there to
Furtwangler.

10. Obv. Bust of Athena r., wearing Corinthian helmet
and aegis, with serpents ; border of dots.

A0HN A I ON Athena, wearing Corinthian
helmet and chiton, standing 1. before olive-tree ;
r. hand touches tree and holds a spear
transversely ; 1. hand rests on shield ; border
of dots.

M. -8. [PI. X., 10.] Cp. Imhoof and
Gardner, op. cit., p. 131.

324 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

11. Obv. Head of Athena r., wearing ornamented
Corinthian helmet.

Rev. A0H NAIHN Similar, but tree varied; Athena
does not touch the tree, and before her is
a serpent coiled ; border of dots.

M. -85. [PI. X., 11.] Cp. Brit. Mus. Cat.,
Attica, " Athens," nos. 694-697, and Imhoof and
Gardner, loc. cit.

12. Obv. Bust of Athena r., wearing Corinthian helmet
and drapery ; serpents of aegis visible ; border of
dots.

Eev. A0HNAI ON Athena, wearing helmet and
chiton, standing in chariot drawn r. by two
galloping horses; she holds in r. hand, spear;
border of dots.

M. ' 85. [PI. X., 12.] Cp. Brit. Mus. Cat.,
" Athens," nos. 705, 706 ; Imhoof and Gardner,
p. 136, 17.

13. Obv. Head of Athena r., wearing Athenian helmet;
border of dots.

Eev. A9H NAIQN Olive tree; on 1., owl facing; on
r., amphora and palm tree.

M. -8. [PI. X., 7, rev.]

The olive is probably the tree in the temple of Athena
Polias mentioned by Pausanias, I., 27, 2. 11 The amphora
and palm tree 12 are agonistic types, as appears from the
next coin.

14. Obv. Head of Athena r., wearing Corinthian helmet;
border of dots.

11 Imhoof and Gardner, p. 132, 6.

12 The similar coin in Brit. Mus. Cat., "Athens," no. 711, is without the
palm tree but has a palm branch in the exergue.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 325

Rev. A0HNAI ON Agonistic table on which wreath,
helmeted bust of Athena r., with aegis, and owl ;
beneath table, amphora ; in field r., palm
branch ; border of dots.

M. -85. [PL X., 13.]

Belongs to a series with agonistic types (Brit. Mus. Cat.,
" Athens," nos. 719-725) referring to the public games
called AAPIANEIA, HANeAAHNIAand nANAeHNA(^./.JV.,

xxi., p. 208).

15. Obv. Bust of Athena r., wearing crested Corinthian
helmet ; drapery on neck ; border of dots.

Rev. A HNA I O N Apollo Lykeios, naked, stand-
ing r., r. hand raised resting on head 13 ; 1. holds
strung bow and rests on a tripod (entwined by
a serpent) placed before him ; behind Apollo,
laurel tree ; border of dots.

M. Size -85. [PI. X., 14.]

An Apollo characterized by the raised right hand
resting on his head is found on many ancient
monuments and is due to a sculptured original by
Praxiteles or his school. 14 The type has been generally
known as the Apollo Lykeios, of whom a statue,
described by Lucian (Anacharsis, 7), stood in the Lyceum
at Athens. According to Lucian, this figure leant upon
a column (<rrrf\rj} holding a bow in the left hand, while
the right hand bent over the head wairep eic /ca/judrov
/Aarcpov avaTravopevov Selxwai 6e6v.

The type of our coin forms a variety of two Athenian
coins presenting this Apollo : A, symbol on tetradrachm

13 The hair appears to fall in two long tresses, as more clearly seen in
Brit. Mus. Cat., Attica, " Athens," no. 750.

14 For a list of references, Klein, Praxiteles, p. 164; cp. Keinach,
Repertoire de la Statuaire, 1L, pp. 94-96.

326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Epigenes Xenon 15 ; B, imperial coin, Brit. Mus.
Cat., Attica, " Athens," no. 750 ; figured Imh. and Gardn.,
PI. cc xix., p. 145.

The object beside the Apollo is, on A, a tall column
surmounted by a tripod (resembling a choragic monument
rather than the support of a statue) ; on B, it is a lyre
placed on a base or short column; on our coin it is
a tripod entwined by a serpent. In the last case the
tripod affords an evident support for the hand which
holds the bow. What the O-T^\TJ of Lucian's description
exactly was is, therefore, not decisively elucidated by
the evidence of the coins. On our coin the left knee is
somewhat bent; on B, the knee is bent and the leg
drawn back quite in the manner of Praxitelean figures
(the resting Satyr, Apollo Sauroktonos, &c.).

I may take this opportunity of remarking that the
Pan on the coins of Caesarea Panias in Trachonitis
which I noted in Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, &c.,
p. Ixxxii., as reproducing "some good original in
sculpture," is no doubt derived, as Klein has pointed
out, 16 from a Praxitelean original resembling the beauti-
ful flute-playing Paniskos in the Louvre. 17

16. Obv. Bust of Athena r., wearing crested Athenian
helmet ; border of dots.

Rev. A0H N A 1 ON Nike, winged, and wearing chiton
with upper fold, advancing to front with
dancing step ; her head looks r. ; in r. and 1.
hands she holds the ends of a garland ; border
of dots.

M. Size -85. [PL X., 15.]

15 Head, Attica, " Athens," no. 402, figured by Imhoof and Gardner,
op. cit.,p\. co xviii. See also Bev.Num.,1903,ip. 212,no. 45 (Marcianopolis).
18 Praxiteles, p. 214 : cp. Arch. Zeitung, 1869, p. 97, pi. 23, nos. 2 and 3.
17 Figured Klein, p. 213.

GKEEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 327

For the familiar palm-branch and wreath of Nike 18 a
garland an uncommon attribute on coins is substituted.
This pleasing type belongs to a class of figures of Nike
(chiefly in terracotta) which have been thought 19 to be
ultimately derived from the dancing Victories that
supported the throne of the Zeus of Olympia : 20 in these
figures, however, Nike holds not a garland but the
ends of the folds of her chiton.

A Roman medallion of Antoninus Pius (Froehner,
Med. Bom., p. 54) and an aureus of L. Verus (Montagu,
Catal., pi. xiv., 427, also specimen in Brit. Mus.)
represent Victory as on our Athenian coin, but wearing
a mural head-dress.

17. Obv. Bust of Athena L, wearing crested Corinthian
helmet and drapery ; border of dots.

Eev. [A] 0H N Al 1 N Theseus advancing r. ; in
raised r. hand, club; lion's skin wound round
left arm and flying behind ; border of dots.

M. Size -8. [PI. X v 8, rev.]

Imhoof and Gardner (op. cit., p. 148; pi. DD xviii.)
describe this reverse, as it appears on the specimen
reproduced by them from the Loebbecke Collection, as
" Aristogeiton (?) advancing to right," holding " sword
and chlamys." From our coin it becomes clear that the
figure holds a club and the skin of a beast, probably
a lion. In spite of these attributes, it is not Herakles
who is represented, because the figure is slim and
beardless, while Herakles on the Imperial coins of

18 Brit. Mus. Cat., Attica, "Athens,' 5 nos. 756, 757.

19 H. Bulle, art. " Nike " in Koscher's Lexicon, p. 338 f.

20 Paus., V., 11, 2 ; cp. Murray, Hist. Gr. Sculpt., II., p. 124.

328 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Athens is always bearded and of the usual heavy and
muscular type.

The figure must, therefore, be intended for Theseus,
who, in fact, on other Athenian coins wields the same
weapon and has a skin wound round his arm. 21 In one
case he is seen (the lion's skin is on his arm) bludgeoning
the Minotaur, and our type is either a partial repro-
duction of this group or may be intended to represent
the hero as he advances to the attack.

18. Obv. Bust of Athena r., wearing Athenian helmet
crested, and adorned with floral scroll ; border
of dots.

Rev. A9HNA I [Q] N Theseus r., naked, raising
rock [beneath which are the sword and sandals
of his father Aegeus] ; border of dots.

M. Size -8. [PI. X., 16.]

This specimen is better preserved than those figured
in Imhoof and Gardner 22 and the Brit. Mus. Cat.,
Attica though it does not very clearly show the sword
and sandals placed beneath or beside the rock. The
coin-type has been recognised as a reproduction of the
bronze " Theseus raising the rock," seen by Pausanias
on the Acropolis. 24 It can, however, only convey to us
a notion of the general motive of that original and is no
guide to the details; the treatment of the head and
hands, for instance, is singularly weak, and a much
better reproduction may be found (e.g.) on the terracotta

21 Brit. Mus. Cat., Attica, " Athens," nos. 768-770 ; no. 763 ; Imhoof
and Gardner, pi. DD iv.

22 PL DD ii. The type also occurs at Troezen, Imhoof and Gardner,
p. 49 ; M xi.

23 P. 105, nos. 760, 761 ; cp. Beule, p. 398.

24 Paus., I., 27, 8, and Frazer's commentary, II., p. 347.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 329

relief from Cervetri in the British Museum 25 (D 594)
where Theseus is seen with head and body straining
forward while his hands grip the huge rock in a
workmanlike fashion.

PYLAEMENES EUERGETES, KING OF
PAPHLAGONIA.

Circ. B.C. 130.

19. Obv. Head of Herakles, beardless, r., bare ; lion's skin
round neck ; club at shoulder ; on the face,
countermark [p ; in front, countermark OEfl.

Eev. BAZIAEOZ

TTVA[AIMENOV]
EVEPPETOV

Nike 1., holding in upraised r., wreath; in 1.,
palm branch.

M. (with black patina). Size -9.' [PI. XI.,
3, obv.]

The coins bearing the name " Pylaemenes " 26 have
been usually assigned to the second (eirc. B.C. 95) of the
four Paphlagonian dynasts who are asserted to have
borne this name. M. Th. Eeinach 27 is in favour of
attributing them to Pylaemenes I, who was the ally of
the Komans in B.C. 130. Certainly the style and fabric
of the coins is consistent with a date earlier than B.C. 95.

Our coin, No. 19, is like the specimen in the Brit.
Mus. Cat., Pontus, &c. (p. 103, no. 1), but derives

25 This will be included in the Brit. Mus. Cat. of Terracottas, by Mr.
H. B. Walters. The subject occurs on a gem in Arch. Anzeiger, 1899,
pp. 200, 201.

26 Brit. Mus. Cat., Pontus, &c., p. 1Q3.

27 Reinach, L'histoire par les Monn., p. 159 f.; cp. Mommsen in Z. f. N.,
xv., p. 215 f.

330 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

interest from the two monograms stamped upon the
obverse. The first of these, or something like it, is
common (cp. coins of Prusias II and civic bronze of
Mithradates Eupator); the second recalls the mono-
grams of the kings of Bosporus. Anyone who can
succeed in identifying this pair of countermarks will
probably furnish a useful clue to the date of the issuer of
the coin.

BITHYNIA.

20. Obv. AYTOKPATITOZKAIZAPZEBAZYIOZ Head of
Titus r., laur.

Rev. -- EniMMAIKIOYPO[Y]cI>0[Y]ANeYTTATOY (M.
Maecius Rufus, proconsul of the province
"Bithynia et Pontus" under Vespasian and
Titus). Palm tree; on r., shield and two
spears; on 1., helmet, cuirass and two spears.
(Cp. " Judaea capta " types).

M. Size 1-15. [PI. XL, 2, rev.}

CAESAREA GERMANICA (BITHYNIA).

21. Obv. I OVA I A AVrOVCTA Bust of J. Domna r.

Rev. KAICAPEIAC TEPMANIKHC Part of an amphi-
theatre (?), showing, within, two rows of
spectators (six in front, five behind). On the
outside, three circular objects; in front,
obelisk.

M. Size 1 35. [PI. XI., 4, rev.]

The reverse of this curious, and, so far as I know,
unique coin evidently represents the onlookers at some
public spectacle. At the first glance one might almost
say that it was a family party crowded into a box at a
modern theatre, and one recalls the bas-reliefs of the
column of Theodosius at Constantinople, with spectators

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 331

of imperial and high official rank. watching the games of
the Circus. 28 But no such explanation is possible, if
only for the reason that the receptacle of our spectators
is open at the bottom.

The engraver's intention was, doubtless, to portray
both the outside and the inside of a public building, as
has been attempted on the well-known Eoman coins
(Titus 29 ) and medallions (Gordian III 30 ) representing
the Flavian Amphitheatre at Kome. On these pieces, the
four storeys of the exterior the three lowest formed of
arcades are very clearly delineated, but on the coin of
Caesarea there are no such indications of architectural
structure. I can only suggest, therefore, that we have
here merely the fourth or uppermost storey of the
Koman Amphitheatre or of some similar building. If
the medallion of Gordian be examined it will be seen
that the fourth storey consists of a wall on which is repre-
sented a series of circular objects just as on our coin.
On the coin of Titus the wall of this storey is divided by
pilasters between which alternately appear square and
circular objects. The existing remains of the Colosseum
show in the fourth storey the same pilasters, between
which, alternately, are windows (oblong, however, not
square) and bare spaces which, in antiquity, may have
been decorated by circular metal elipei.

The engraver of Caesarea Germanica evidently aimed
at representing the spectators, rather than the building
in which they sat. These spectators, then, are not
likely to be "the common people of the skies" the

28 Diehl, Justinien, p. 441, fig. 147; H. Earth, Constantinople, 97-100.

29 Daremberg and Saglio, Diet, art. " Amphitheatrum," fig. 270,
cp. fig. 271 (view of Colosseum) ; Donaldson's Architecture p. 294 ;
Cohen, Med. imp., L, p. 461.

30 Grueber, Koman Medallion* in Brit. Mus., pi. xlii., 1.

332 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

rabble who filled the worst seats at the top, but we are
meant to look down upon the important personages
who occupied the ledge above the podium and who were
in close proximity to the arena. 31 The six persons in
front may be Septimius Severus and his wife, Caracalla
and Geta and two other persons of high rank. The five
dimly-seen figures behind may be the occupants of the
rows of back seats. 32

In front of the building is an obelisk which recalls the
Meta Sudans placed beside the Amphitheatre on the coin
of Titus. 33 But it may be doubted whether the Koman
Amphitheatre would be represented on the coins of a
provincial town, and it is very probable that an amphi-
theatre at Caesarea itself may be intended. The coins of
this place are already known to display its city-gate, as
well as its harbour, beside which are a temple and a
statue on a column. It may be that Septimius visited,
or bestowed some patronage upon, the games of the
Bithynian city, which was thus led to strike this unusual
commemorative type. 34

NICOMEDIA (BITHYNIA).

22. Obv. 4>AVCTEINA CEBACTH Bust of Faustina jun.,r.,
draped ; hair waved and tied in bunch.

31 The medallion of Gordian actually shows the arena with a bull and
elephant in fierce combat.

32 Cp. Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome (1897), p. 382.

33 Possibly the obelisk may be intended to stand within the building, with
its apex pointing upwards through the aperture. But a column of this
kind would be more suitable for the interior of a circus than of an
amphitheatre.

34 On coins of Caesarea, see Brit. Mus. Cat., Pontus, p. 122 ; Imhoof-
Blumer, Griech. Miinzen, p. 597 f. ; Num. Chron., 1895, p. 98.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 333

Eev. MHT-NEQ NEIKOMHAI Aphrodite, wearing
stephane and mantle over lower limbs, seated 1.
on rock ; hair tied in bunch, one tress falling
on neck; in outstretched r. hand, apple; 1.
hand resting on rock.

M. Size 1-1. [PL XI., 5.] Cp. Invent.
Waddington, nos. 464, 465.

The representation of Aphrodite seated is compara-
tively rare in ancient art. 35 The best-known group of
monuments that represent the goddess holding the apple
is that which is believed to reproduce the statue of
Venus Genetrix made by Arcesilaus, B.C. 45, for the
temple in the Forum Julium at Home. 36 In this
series, however, the goddess is a standing figure and
is draped in a chiton which leaves only one breast
uncovered.

On the Eoman coins of Faustina jun. (whose head
appears on the obverse of our specimen) the Venus that
often occurs as a type is a standing figure and completely
draped, perhaps because it was the empress who was
intended to appear on the coin in the character of the
goddess.

It has been suggested to me that this seated Aphrodite
may have formed part of a group, such as the Judgment
of Paris. But in this scene, as represented on vases and
coins, Aphrodite and Athena are generally seen standing,
while it is only Hera who is sometimes seated. Paris
himself is, of course, usually found seated. A coin of
Tarsus (e.g.y with this subject shows him seated on a
root, extending the apple to Aphrodite, who stands in

85 Bernoulli, Aphrodite, p. 196 f. ; Koscher's Lexicon, art. " Aphrodi
p. 414.

36 Lanciani, Ruins of AUG. Rome, pp. 302-304.

37 Imhoof, in Jahrbuch arch. Inst., III., 1888, pi. ix., 21 ; p. 291 ff.
Parisurtheil").

VOL. III., SERIES IV. 2

334 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

front of her rivals. It is possible that the seated Paris
holding the apple may have suggested to a painter or
sculptor the type of a seated Aphrodite displaying the
apple after her triumph. In any case the Aphrodite of
our coin has a certain grace and simplicity which seem
to point to some good original.

ABYDUS (TROAD).

23. Obv. Head of Apollo 1., laur. ; hair long.

Rev. A BY Eagle standing r., with wings closed; in
front, crescent.

M., with dark green patina. Size '75. [PI.
XI., 6.] Cp. Brit. Mus. Cat., Troas, p. 4, no. 33.

The obverse is not to be classed with the splendid
head of Apollo on the staters of Abydus issued
circ. B.C. 411-387 ; it is, however, of excellent style and
may be placed early in the later coin-series of this town,
which in the Brit. Mus. Cat., Troas (pi. i.), are assigned to
the period B.C. 320-280.

ASSUS (TROAD).

24. Obv. Head of Athena !., wearing crested helmet

wreathed with olive.

Eev. A^ ^ Bull's head, facing.

.ZE., with light green patina. Size *45.
[PI. XL, 7.] Fourth cent. B.C. Cp. Brit.
Mus. Cat., Troas, " Assus," nos. 4-9.

HARPASA (CARIA).

25. Olv. AV-K-M-AN rOPAIANOCC Bust of Gordian

III r., radiate, wearing paludamentum and
cuirass.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 335

Rev. APTTACH NHN Tyche-Demeter standing 1.
She wears calathos, chiton and peplos wound
round body and 1. arm ; in 1. hand, cornucopiae ;
r. hand placed on rudder holds two ears of
corn and a poppy-head.

M. Size 1 2. [PL XI., 8, rev.}.

The reverse is of good style for the period and may,
perhaps, reproduce a statue of the goddess.

In ancient cultus the goddess Tyche was connected
or identified with many divinities who fostered and
bestowed on men the riches of field and wood with
Agathodaemon, Ploutos, Pan, and especially Demeter
and Persephone. 38

HYDISUS (CARIA).

26. Obv. Bearded male bust r., in helmet ; border of dots.
Rev. Eagle turned towards r., standing on fulmen
and flapping wings ; in field r., ^EON

M. Size -8. [PI. XL, 9.] (A variety of
Imhoof, Kleinas. M., p. 134, no. 2; cp. reff.
there to coins of Hydisus.)

ANINETUS (LYDIA).

27. Obv. Head of Zeus r., laureate; hair falls in formal
curls ; border of dots.

Rev. ANINHCIOON Eagle 1., on thunderbolt; wings
open ; in field 1., nt; in front of eagle, ear of
corn and poppy-head.

JE. Size -7; neatly struck; green patina.
[PL XL, 10.]

A coin of the second (or first?) century B.C., with
the types of which compare Imhoof, Lyd. Stadtmunzen

38 See Allegre, titude mr la dffesse grecque Tychf, chap. vii.

2 A 2

336 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

p. 23, no. 4. The monogram may represent a magistrate's
name, seeing that such names are found on this series of
coins, but it certainly recalls the mint-mark of Per-
gamum, familiar to us from the cistophori. Aninetus,
however, was not a neighbour of Pergamum, for it lay in
the Maeander valley between Mastaura and Briula. 39

Mr. Head suggests that the ear of corn and poppy-
head are symbols of Persephone, who was probably
worshipped at this city, if we may judge from the
fact that the Kape of the goddess occurs on coins of
Augustus. 40

ATTALEA (LYDIA).

28. Obv. AVTOKAIMAV PANTflNI[NOC] Bust of young
Caracalla r., laur., beardless, wearing paluda-
mentum and cuirass ; last three letters of legend
obliterated by countermark, eagle with wings
spread (cp. the eagle reverse-type of several
coins of Attalea).

Rev. eTTCTPMN KPA[TO]VCBATTAA 6ATQN Young
Dionysos, standing to front, looking 1., and
extending r. hand to the horned Pan, who lies
r. on the ground with 1. hand raised. Dionysos
wears wreath and endromides ; body naked ; his
1. hand rests on thyrsos.

M. Size 1-2. [PL XL, 11.]

A quasi-autonomous coin of Attalea of the second
century A.D. represents the same Pan as he dances,
holding his lagobolon and a bunch of grapes. 41 Here he
is shown overcome by his exertions or by indulgence in

39 Paton, cited by Imhoof, Kleinas. M., p. 168. Mr. Head remarks that
it is curious that the Notitiae Episcopatuum (Eamsay, Hist. Geog., table,
p. 104) mention Pergarrmm immediately after Aninata (i.e. Aninetus).

40 Imhoof, Lyd. Stadtm., p. 23, no. 6.

41 Brit. Mus. Cat., Lydia, " Attalea," nos. 3 and 4.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 337

the gifts of the god of wine, who is seen helping him to
his feet.

A similar coin is published in Berliner Blatter, V.,
p. 24, no. 33 (Yon Bauch collection), but the recumbent
figure is erroneously described as a " Stadtgottin." The
engraver (pi. lv., 8) has turned the two horns of Pan
into three mural turrets and has thrown drapery over the
lower limbs of the supposed goddess.

TMOLUS (LYDIA).

29. Obv. CGBACTH CAB6INA Bust of Sabina r.

Rev. TMHAI TON Apollo naked, standing r., with
r. hand fitting arrow to bow held in 1. (Cp.
type of Apollo in chariot, at Tmolus, under
Commodus.)

M. Size -75. [PL XL, 12, ref>.].

TRALLES (LYDIA).

30. Obv. <t>POV-CAB-TP ANKVAA6INA Bust of Tranquillina
r., draped.

Bev. EhrTON TTE<i>IAirrTTONKENTAVP in ex.,
TPAAAIANQ N Female figure fully draped and
veiled standing r., at the entrance of a shed or
hut ; a male figure wearing himation, who
stands 1. before her, extends his r. hand as if to
lead her forth. (Zeus and lo.)

M. Size 1-2. [PL XII., 1, rev.].

Mr. Head 42 has given a very interesting account of
this remarkable specimen, which I cannot do better than
quote, adding only a few notes : " Coin of Tranquillina
issued by authority of the Board of Grammateis under

42 Brit. Mus. Parliamentary Return, printed 1903.

338 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the presidency of Philip the son of Centaurus. The
reverse-type of this coin shows a draped figure (Zeus ? )
leading by the hand a veiled bride (Io?) out of a wattle
shed. This entirely new and curious subject may be one
of the scenes in the Nuptials of Io (6IOVC rAMO[l], Brit.
Mus. Cat., Lydia, p. cxlvi.) as represented at Tralles during
festival times, in commemoration of the remote Argive
origin of the city. 43 It supplements two other scenes
from the same drama (Brit. Mus. Cat., Lydia, loc. cit.) 44
and may represent Zeus meeting Io in her father's
cow-shed (ftova-rao-is) whither she had been impelled
by dreams to betake herself in order to fulfil her
destiny " :

ffv B\ <w TTCU, fjirj 'TroXa/CTiV??? Xe^o?
TO Z?7Z/o9, aXX' eeX$e TT^O? Aep^? fiaOvv
XetyLtcoz/a, TroijJLvas fiovcrTda-eis re Trpo? Trarpos,
a)? av TO &iov oj^jjua Xftx/^cn; irbOov.

Aesch., Prom. Vinct., 669 f. (651 f.). 45

43 Compare the lepbs ydpos of Zeus and Hera which was commemorated
at Cnossus by annual sacrifices and by a mimetic representation of the
marriage (Diod., V., 72). The marriage was also represented in various
festivals, especially in the Heraia in Caria and elsewhere. (See Graillot,
art. "Hieros Gamos" in Daremberg and Saglio, Diet). The union of
Zeus (as a serpent) and Persephone was shown to the epoptae at the
Eleusinia.

44 The two scenes are: IOVC fAMO[l] Hermes conducting Io
(Brit. Mus. Cat., Lyd., p. 348, no. 142), and Io (?) as a bride seated in
chariot drawn by bulls, conducted by Hermes (?) (&., p. 348, no.
141). For references as to sacred chariots represented on coins, see
Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, &c., p. xc. As to the vehicle in which a
bride proceeded on the journey (aycaytf') from her father's house to her
husband's see art. "Matrimonium" in Daremberg and Saglio, Diet.,
p. 1651 ; cp. /. H. S., p. 132.

45 Or the scene represented on the coin may possibly refer to a later
incident, when Io, at the Egyptian Canobus, is restored to sanity by the
gentle touch of Zeus's hand and becomes the mother of Epaphus the
ancestor of the Argive Danaoi (Prom. Vinct., 865 f. (846 f.)).

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 339

ATTALIA (PAMPHYLIA).

31. Obv. TTOV - AIK K OVAA6PIANON C Bust of
Cornelius Yalerianus r., laur., wearing paluda-
mentum and cuirass ; in front I.

Rev. ATTAAfiNOIKOVMN[IKOC] Prize-crown, con-
taining two palm branches, placed on table
inscribed OAYMTTIA.

JE. Size 1 35. (Types similar to Hill, Cat.,
Lycia, &c., pi. xxiii., 10 ; cp. p. Ixxvi.)

ANTIOCHIA (PISIDIA).

32. Obv. Bust of Men r., in Phrygian cap ; crescent at
shoulder.

Rev. Ap -p|\/j|r^- Nike advancing r. ; over shoulder,

palm branch, which she supports with both
hands ; r. and 1. of Nike, star.

M. Size -8. [PI. XII., 2.]

The coinage of the Pisidian Antioch was formerly
supposed 46 to begin only with the foundation of the
colonia by Augustus, B.C. 25, but the city is now known
to have had an autonomous currency of the first century
(before B.C. 25), 47 namely the coins with obv. Head of
Men, rev. Nike or Zebu, hitherto assigned to Antioch
on the Maeander (Caria). This coin adds another name
to the list of magistrates found on this series.

ETENNA (PISIDIA).

33. Obv. M-QTAKIAIA CeOYHPACGB Bust of Otacilia
Severa r.

46 Brit. Mus. Cat., Lytia, &c., p. cxii.

47 Babelon, Invent. Wadd., noe. 3566-3570; Imhoof, Kleinas. M., II.,
p. 356 f.

340 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. TN N ON Helios, radiate, standing 1. ; r.
hand upraised ; in 1. hand, lighted torch ;
chlamys round 1. arm.

M. Size 1 2. [PL XII., 3.] Neatly struck
on a large flan ; cp. Invent. Wadd., 3729.

PROSTANNA (PISIDIA).

34. Obv. AVKMAV ANT1N[INOC] Bust of Elagabalus
r., laur., wearing paludamentum and cuirass.

Rev. TIP OCTA NNeQN Male figure, bearded (?),
standing 1. ; wears himation over left shoulder
and lower limbs ; in r., branch ; 1. hand at side,
covered by drapery.

M. Size 1 05. [PL XII., 4, rev.].

An addition to the varied series of coin-types found at
Prostanna. 48 The standing figure is not easily identified,
but as the mountain Viaros often occurs on the coins of
this place, I would suggest, though with hesitation, that
lie is the mountain divinity.

The branch and the arrangement of the drapery would
be suitable to such a god, 49 though mountain-gods are
usually represented seated or reclining.

LAODICEA COMBUSTA (LYCAONIA).

35. Obv. TITOCKAIAOMITI[AN]OCKAICAPC Heads of
Titus and Domitian, both bare, confronted.

Rev. KAAYAIOAAO AIK6GJN Kybele in chiton and
tall head-dress seated 1. on throne; in out-
stretched r. hand, phiale; 1. hand rests on
tympanon ; beneath throne, lion lying 1.

* Hill, Brit. Mus. Cat, Lycia, &c., p. cvi. ; Imhoof, Eleinas. M., II.,
p. 389 f.

49 For mountain-gods on coins, see Imhoof, Kleinas. M., p. 18 ; p. 80 ;
p. 503, and reff. there.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRI r rr ISH MUSEUM. 343

M. Size -9. [PL XIL, 5, %ling the infant
Invent. Wadd., no. 4779 ; set i ,- .
Lycaonia, p. xxii. f. ; Imhoof, A' -* ls nard to

^in is a mere

^e of the
LAERTES (CILICIA).

36. Obv. AV-KAITPA AAPIANOC Bust of Hadrian r.,
laur., in paludamentum and cuirass.

Rev. AAPTGI[TON] Zeus, wearing himation, standing
1. ; in outstretched r. hand, phiale ; 1. hand
holds long sceptre ; before him, eagle 1., looking
back.

M. Size M. [PL XIL, 7, rev.]

A seated Zeus, with his eagle before him, occurs at
Laertes under several emperors (Hadrian, Trebonianus
Gallus, Gallienus). 50

TARSUS (CILICIA).

37. Obv. Baal-Tars seated r., on throne without back; r.
hand upraised ; on extended 1. hand, eagle (?) ;
border of dots.

._, H p (Tars). Male figure (Baal Tars?), bearded (?),
hair short, standing r. ; on outstretched 1. hand,
eagle r. ; r. hand holds short sceptre ; wears
chlamys fastened by brooch. The muscles of
the body are represented in exaggerated detail,
and the chlamys hangs behind the back, falling
in formal folds ; slight circular incuse.

M. Size -35. Wt. 13 -3 grains. [PL XII., 6.]

ANCYRA (GALATIA).

38. Obv. AVT K M - AVPH ANT ONINOC . . .
Head of Caracalla r., bearded, laur.

50 Num. Cliron., 1900, p. 293. On coins of Laertes, see Hill, Brit. Mus.
Cat, Lycaonia, &c., p. xxxiv., and Imhoof, Kleinas. M., p. 463.

340 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. 6TN IVHTPOTTOAnC
hanc" ANKVPA

eh' c

/anther standing r., suckling infant (Dionysos)
seated 1. ; on r., boy (Satyr ?) stands 1., caressing
panther's head with both hands ; in background,
vine tree.

^E. Size 1 15. [PL XII., 8, rev.]

A coin with a similar reverse is in the Fitzwilliam
Museum at Cambridge. 61 The type (sometimes with
the standing figure omitted) occurs also at Ancyra under
J. Domna, Greta, Elagabalus and Valerian. 52 Until now
this interesting type has not been represented in the
British Museum, and for this reason, and because I
believe no photographic reproduction has been published,
the coin is here included.

I have not been able to find any exact analogy to this
charming composition, which probably existed inde-
pendently in painting or relief. The scene is doubtless
Dionysiac, 53 because the tree is a vine, and the animal,
seemingly, a panther rather than a lioness. A cultus
of Dionysos existed at Ancyra and the god is often
represented on its coins. 54

After the death of his mother Semele, the infant
Dionysos had many nurses and protectors Ino, the
Nymphs of Nysa, the Maenads, Makris, who fed him with
honey, Zeus, who preserved him in his thigh. There
does not appear, however, to be any legend of his being
suckled by an animal, though on a marble relief in the

51 Leake, Num. Sell, sup. Asia, p. 15.

52 Babelon, Invent. Wadd., nos. 6637, 6641, 6644 ; Cohen, Cat. Greau
(1867), p. 176; Drexler in Z.f. N., xv., p. 88.

53 So Babelon, op. dt.

54 See C. I. G., no. 4020, and Brit. Mus. Cat., GalMia, " Ancyra," under
Caracalla.

GKEEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 343

Naples Museum a goat is seen suckling the infant
Dionysos, 55 just as Amalthea suckled Zeus. ' It is hard to
say, therefore, whether the scene on our coin is a mere
fancy of the artist or whether it embodies one of the
myriad legends of the infancy of Dionysos.

The little figure on the right can hardly be a wingless
Eros, as Drexler has suggested, but is probably a
youthful Satyr who is fearlessly caressing the good-
natured and almost human panther. Dr. Oti
Keller, 66 who has collected the Dionysiac scenes in
. which the panther figures, pleasantly summarises them
as follows : " Man halt ihn auf dem Schooss, streichelt
ihn, neckt ihn, packt ihn am Schwanz, wahrend er
trinken will, oder giesst ihm den Wein auf den
Kopf, futtert ihn mit Speise und Wein, ja mit
Menschenmilch." 5T

ANCYRA (GALATIA).

39. 'Obv. AtfHNINOC AVrOVCTOC Head of Caracalla r.,
bearded and laur.

Rev. MTPOTTO ANWPACICOTIV0IA Male figure,
wearing himation, which covers his lower limbs
and left shoulder, seated 1. on (stone) seat;
in extended r. hand, prize-crown containing
palm branch ; 1. hand rests on seat. On the

IEP

seat, Q ; in ex., ArUN-

M. Size 1 2. [PI. XII., 9, rev.]

Ancyra, under Caracalla, displays a large series of
agonistic types relating to the iCOTTveiA and other public

45 Cited by Lenormant, art. " Bacchus," Daremberg, Diet, p. 603.
38 Thiere des classischen Alterthums (1887), p. 150 f.
i7 See Keller's note 128, p. 392.

344 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

games. On one coin 58 we find AfHN inscribed on a prize-
crown 59 ; on another, IPOC ATQN accompanies a similar
crown. 60 IGPOC AfON is also found at Nicaea in
Bithynia, with type, prize-crown, 61 also with type, athlete
standing wreathing himself; 62 cp. lPOC MVCTIKOC at
Side, lepoc OIKOVMENIKOC at Attalea, &c.

At first sight the inscription lPOC AFON on our coin
seems to identify the seated figure as " Agon," the
personification of athletic sports and other contests, 63 but
the instances above cited show clearly that this in-
scription has reference to the games generally and is not
descriptive of the figure represented. This figure is of
muscular, almost Herculean appearance, but I do not
think that he is a victorious athlete, seeing that he wears
a himation and that the athletes seen on the coins of
Ancyra 64 and elsewhere are slim and naked. He is a
more important personage the judge or insti tutor of the
contests (aywvoOeTr)?) holding forth the prize-crown to
the victor.

BAMBYCE, afterwards HIEROPOLIS (CYEBHESTICA).

40. Obv. Bust of the goddess Atergatis facing; her hair
falling in two formal curls; she wears orna-
mented calathos, necklace and drapery ; on 1.,
\g ; on r., name of Atergatis written in Aramaic
characters ; border of dots.

59 Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, " Ancyra," no. 26.

59 The object usually called a prize-urn, but see Dressel in Z. f. N. 9
xxiv., p. 34 f.

60 Mion., iv., p. 384, no. 63.

61 Brit. Mus. Cat., Pontm, &c., p. 160 and p. 166.

62 Macdonald, Hunter Coll, II., p. 248, no. 18.

63 Personifications of Agon are mentioned in the writers, 'Ay&p $4ptov
aXrripas, &c., but no quite certain representations have been identified
in existing monuments ; Keisch, art. " Agon " in Pauly-Wissowa.

M Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, " Ancyra," no. 22.

GREEK COINS ACQUIRED BY THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 345

Rev. Within a temple supported by two Ionic columns,
Abd-Hadad (priest and king of Bambyce circ.
B.C. 332) standing 1. before altar ; he wears tall
conical head-dress and a long embroidered robe ;
his right hand is raised and holds a pine-cone ;
in his left hand is a phiale (?) ; in front, d ;
behind, name of Abd-Hadad written in Aramaic
characters ; slight circular incuse.

-ffi. Size -9. Wt. 121-2 grains. [PL XII.,
10.] (Cp. the specimen at Paris, Babelon,
Perses Achem., p. 45, no. 315 (cp. p. li. f.) = Rev.
Num., 1861, p. 9, no. 1 (Waddington) = Num.
Chron., 1878, p. 105, no. 5 (J. P. Six); cp.
Brit. Mus. Cat., Galatia, &c., p. liii.)

LEUCAS ON THE CHRYSOROAS (Coele-Syria).

41. A coin of Trajan, similar to Brit. Mus. Cat.,
Galatia, &c., p. 296, no. 3 (types, obv. Head of Trajan,
rev. Emperor in quadriga).

It is countermarked on the obverse very clearly with
the letters AAP, 65 evidently with a view to giving the
coin currency under Hadrian. I believe that coins of
Leucas bearing the head of Hadrian are unknown, and it
would seem likely that none were struck, or, if struck,
only in small quantities, the deficiency being supplied
by countermarking the coins of Trajan.

UNCEETAIN.

42. Obv. Prow r. ; above, A ; border of dots.
Rev. BJ , on r. of which, aphlaston.

M. Size -8. [PL XII., 11.] (Cp. Imhoof,

Monn. Gr., p. 467, no. 53 ; cp. Kl. M., p. 529 ;

Svoronos, in R. N. y 1888, p. 60, no. 1, and Crete,

j p. 149.)

65 The countermark on the coin in the Brit. Mus. Cat. (p. 296, no. 3)
is obscure, but it was read AAK, as a coin in Rollin's Cat. (cp. De Saulcy,
Terre-Sainte, p. 25) is described as bearing this countermark. But in the
light of our new coin the British Museum specimen, and doubtless also
the Bollin specimen, should certainly be read AAP.

346 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The attribution of this coin and of others bearing the
same monogram still remains undetermined. Can
anything be ascertained as to their provenance ? Dr.
Imhoof-Blumer considers them to be of Asia Minor
(Carian, Pamphylian or Pisidian). Svoronos, who
assigned them to Erannos in Crete, now leaves them
" Uncertain."

WARWICK WROTH.

XII.

A FIND OF COINS OF ALFEED THE GREAT
AT STAMFOED.

HALFPENNY OF ALFRED.

ON the 25th August last year, as a workman named
Thomas Brown was digging out trenches near the
premises known as Cornstall Buildings in St. Leonard's
Street, Stamford, for the purpose of laying the drain
pipes in connexion with a sewerage scheme for the
borough, he unearthed some coins of the time of Alfred
the Great. Whether the coins were placed in a vessel of
some kind I do not know ; but from their appearance it
is very evident that they had been a good deal exposed
to the dampness of the soil. The police having received
notice of the find secured as many as possible, and the
coroner having declared them to be treasure-trove they
were sent to H.M. Treasury and thence to the British
Museum. The coins forwarded to the Museum were
fifteen in number, viz., nine pennies and four halfpennies
of Alfred the Great, a half-denier of Charles the Bald of
France, and a shilling of George III, dated 1817.

348 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

From information subsequently obtained the coins
sent to the Treasury formed only a portion of the hoard.
Others of Alfred and his time, pennies and halfpennies,
to the number of at least a dozen, are known to have
passed into private hands ; but when inquiry was made
about them by the police, they were informed by the
holder that he had lost them on his journey from London
to Stamford. This reason rather savours of what at a
later date would constitute treasure-trove itself, and
would seem to imply that the holder had lost them in
such a manner as to make their recovery, if desirable,
not impossible.

The coins sent to the Museum are as follows :

ALFRED THE GREAT.

(Pennies.)
With Mint Name.

LINCOLN.
1. Obv. EL FR ED RE. Small cross pattee.

P C? P

Rev. Monogram * EE *^ (Herebert ?) ; above, Llll;

below, c * 1 1 A (Lincolla).

Wt. 20-5 grs. [Brit. Mus. Cat., Vol. II.,
p. 46, no. 83.]

LONDON.

2. Obv. /ELF REDR. Bust to right, in armour; head
bound with diadem.

Rev. Monogram Jwm (Londonia) ; above, ; ; below, ;

Wt. 18 5 grs. [See Brit. Mus. Cat., Vol. II.,
p. 48, no. 102.]

A FIND OF COINS AT STAMFOED. 349

3. Obv. Similar ; legend ^ /EfbR ED RE; bust rude.
Rev. Similar; six pellets in o ; above, ,:. ; below, : .

Wt. 216grs.

4. Obv. Similar; legend^ \EI"hR ED RE; bust rude.

Rev. Similar ; three pellets in D ; none in o and no
ornaments above or below.

Wt. 17-5grs.

5. Obv. TEL WIN. Bust to r., of rude work, in armour ;

head bound with diadem.

Rev. Monogram j&m (Londonia); above, ;; below, ;;. .
Wt. 12-4grs.

Without Mint-Name.

6. Obv. EL FR ED REX. Small cross pattee.

Rev. Moneyer's name in two lines /^NEE (uncertain).
Wt. 13-5grs.

7. Obv. XE FR ED RY. Small cross pattee.

Rev. Money er's name in two lines ip/Hm ( uncerta i n )-
Wt. 17'7grs.

8. Obv. EL FR ED REX. Small cross pattee.

LVDIG
Rev. Moneyer's name in two lines

M *9 H

Wt. 19-8grs.

9. Obv. Similar.

LVDI

' Rev. Moneyer's name in two lines + (Ludig).

MON

Wt. 16-8 grs.
VOL. III., SERIES IV. 2 B

350 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

(Halfpennies.)

10. Obv. EL FR ED RE- Small cross pattee.

Eev. Monogram 9fc(= A U)); around, TIL VVN (Tile wine).
Wt. 7-7 grs.

11. Similar. Wt. 6 '8 grs.

12. Obv. EL FR ED RE. Small cross pattee.

TILE
Eev. Moneyer's name in two lines (Tilewine).

Wt. 8-6 grs.

13. Obv. ij EL EF DR LE. Small cross pattee.

3UJNA

Eev. Moneyer's name in two lines : : (uncertain).

H#H v

Wt. 8 -8 grs.

FOKEIGN.

CHARLES THE BALD, A.D. 840-877.
(Half-denier or Obole of St. Denis.)

14. Obv. + GRATIA D I REX. Monogram of CAROLVS.

Eev. + S[CI]AIONVM. Cross pattee. Wt. 7'lgrs.

[Gariel, Monn. roy. de France, PI. xxxiv.,
no. 223.]

The shilling of George III, though found during the
course of digging the trenches for the drainage, was
probably not part of the hoard. It was of the ordinary
type of 1817.

The coins of Alfred which were in the hoard but
which were not secured by H.M. Treasury were six or
seven pennies with rev. moneyer's name in two lines, and
three or four halfpennies, one or two of the common type

A FIND OF COINS AT STAMFOKD. 351

like the pennies ; one with the king's bust and monogram
of London, and one with the monogram 95 on the reverse
as nos. 10 and 11. With these were shown one or two
Cunetti pennies, which may have been in the hoard, a
Koman coin and a sixpence of Elizabeth (?), which, like the
shilling of George III, may have been dug up elsewhere.

This small hoard is interesting from two points of view ;
first on account of the strong Danish element which
pervades it ; and secondly because it adds another type
to Alfred's coinage in the series of halfpennies, which are
all of considerable rarity.

Of the Danish element the coin of Lincoln is a good
example. This specimen varies slightly from, I believe,
the only other example known, which is in the British
Museum, in reading Linc^iiA for LIIIIC^LLA, and in a
slight difference in the monogram of the moneyer's
name HER I BERT. Though it bears the name of Alfred,
yet it is very clear from its style of work that it was not
issued from any of his mints ; and in support of this
statement I think I shall be able to show that when this
coin was struck, the city of Lincoln was under Danish
control, and practically independent of Alfred's authority.
Heribert too was essentially a Danish moneyer, as his
name does not appear on any of Alfred's own coins. Of
the London coins nos. 3, 4, and 5 are also of Danish
work. Nos. 3 and 4 present us with a rude bust of the
king and the legend on the obverse is blundered, whilst
on no. 5, instead of the king's name on the obverse, we
have that of the moneyer " Tilewine." That this sub-
stitution of the moneyer's name for that of the king was
not pure accident, is shown by another coin of Lincoln
in the British Museum, which has the monogram of the
city on the reverse, and on the obverse around the bust

2 B.2

352 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the name of the moneyer " Heribert," who as we have
seen struck another type in that city. Tile wine was a
moneyer of Alfred, and appears on coins struck by him
in London. It is probable therefore that the Danish
coin was copied from the London piece, and this circum-
stance may help in some way to fix the date of the
coins of Alfred struck at London of the monogram
type.

In his account of the well-known coin of Halfdan,
which has on the obverse two figures seated facing and
behind them a winged figure, and on the reverse the
monogram of London, as on coins of Alfred, 1 and which
is supposed to have been struck in London, when the
Danish leader was there in A.D. 874, Mr. Keary says :
" Probably this coin is the inauguration of the- monogram
type. The monogram upon the reverse of coins had
been hitherto essentially a Frankish device. And not
only is it primd facie probable that the Vikings would
be more familiar than the English with the Prankish
currency of this date (so much of which had been paid
as ransom into their pockets), but we have evidenc^ in
the Cuerdale coins that the Vikings, in the earliest coins
which they struck for their own use, were disposed to
imitate the coinage of the Franks. This first London
monogram, then, was introduced in A.D. 874. But
Halfdan only remained a short time in London. It is
highly probable that after his departure the Londoners
continued to strike coins with this monogram, but placed
upon it the head and name of Alfred." 2 Historical
evidence favours strongly this view. London was a
Mercian city, and Alfred during the first few years of his

1 Brit. Mus. Cat., Anglo-Saxon Coins, Vol. II., p. xxxiv.
3 Brit Mus, Git., Anglo-Saxon Coins, Vol. II., p. xxxix.

A FIND OP COINS AT STAMFORD. 353

reign was kept in the west by the Danes, and it is
evident that he never was near London till some time
after the departure of Halfdan, and perhaps not until
after the defeat of G-uthorm (Aethelstan) at Aethandune
in A.D. 878. As a rule the Yiking coins struck at this
time, south of the Humber, were copied from English
types; but this monogram type of London could well
have been an exception, if we take into consideration also
the piece with the monogram of Lincoln, which is of the
same period and is undoubtedly of Viking or Danish work.

We may therefore take it that the London monogram
type was instituted by Halfdan and continued by
Alfred, and though its use may have extended over a
few years it must have been adopted by Alfred not later
than A.D. 878. When Guthorm (Aethelstan) settled down
into his kingdom after the peace of Wedmore, he adopted
for the type of his coins that of Alfred, which have on
the reverse the moneyer's name in two lines, and on
the obverse a small cross pattee. This settlement of
Guthorm does not appear to have been accomplished
before A.D. 880, and it is to this period that I would
attribute the issue of the Danish imitations of the
London monogram type. Guthorm reigned till A.D. 890 ;
but it is possible that he allowed a short time to inter-
vene after his settlement before he set his mint or mints
in operation.

The blundered legends on nos. 6 and 7, which are of
the common type of Alfred's coins, show that these also
are Danish imitations. This type, I think, we may
safely look upon as belonging to the later issues of
Alfred's coinage.

Amongst the halfpennies, those with the name of the
moneyer Tilewine may certainly be given to London,

854 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and no. 13, on account of its blundered legends, is pro-
bably another Danish imitation. The ornamented O on
the reverse of the last piece is not infrequently found on
Alfred's coins of Oxford.

Perhaps the most interesting pieces in the hoard are
the two halfpennies which have for reverse type the
monogram of A and U) (Alpha and Omega). We meet
with these letters as types of coins in more than one
form on English coins of the tenth century. On coins of
Aethelstan I of East Anglia we have the fi for the
obverse type, and the CD for the reverse 3 ; on others of
Ceolwulf I and Berhtulf of Mercia these letters are
placed in monogram, $, the U) being below the fi. 4
This type was copied by Ecgberht. 5 The new type of
Alfred varies from them in having the CO placed above
the ft, and thus forming what in Merovingian coinage
would be called a croix ancree fourchee. It is not
impossible that the Merovingian croix ancree suggested
the design to Alfred's moneyer ; but this precise com-
bination does not occur on the Merovingian money.
This new type of Alfred is therefore an important
addition to the coinage of that monarch.

The presence of the obole or half-denier of Charles the
Bald in the hoard needs no comment. Many coins of
this class must, as we have already remarked, have been in
the hands of the Danish invaders, and in the Cuerdale
hoard they existed in considerable numbers. The
St. Denis at which this coin was struck, I conclude, was
the St. Denis just outside Paris. The coins of this mint

3 Brit. Mus. Cat., Anglo-Saxon Coins, Vol. I., pi. xiv., 12.

4 76., pi. ix., 4, and pi. x., 4.
16., Vol. II., pi. i, 2.

A FIND OF COINS AT STAMFORD. 355

are scarce, and M. Grariel 6 only figures an imperfect
specimen of this piece in the hoard, which itself is con-
siderably worn by being in circulation.

Any attempt to explain the circumstances under which
the burial of the hoard took place would be pure con-
jecture ; but the very limited number of coins which it
contained shows that it was probably the savings of a
private individual. Its discovery at Stamford is of con-
siderable interest, and would fully account for the strong
Danish element which pervades it.

That city was one of the "Five Burgs," the others
being Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Leicester, which
were set apart for the occupation of the Danish popu-
lation in England, and which became practically
fortified cities. They appear to have been governed by
their own laws, and to have formed separate small
republics within the state. No doubt amongst their
privileges they exercised also that of coining money, and
this alone fully accounts for the large number of
imitations of Alfred's coins which still exist and are still
being constantly found. The date of the assignment of
these cities to the Viking invaders is uncertain, but as
they were incorporated with the English kingdom in
the reign of Edward the Elder, or at latest, in that of his
son Edmund, 7 it must have occurred soon after the death
of Guthorm in A.D. 890, when Alfred took over Mercia
and East Anglia and joined them to his own kingdom.
This supplies us with the approximate date of the con-
cealment of the hoard, which would be during the later
years of Alfred, i.e. between A.D. 890-901, probably nearer
the latter than the former year. H. A. GKUEBEK.

6 Monn. royales de France, pi. xxxiv., no. 223.

7 Brit. Mus. Cat., Anglo-Saxon Coin*, Vol. II., p. iv.

XIII.

HISTOKY AND COINAGE OF MALWA.

HISTORY.
General Summary.

THE old kingdom of Malwa was bounded by
the Nerbudda on the south, the Chambal on the
north, Gujerat on the west, and Bundelkand on the east.
The limits of ancient Malwa were, therefore, much more
extended than those of the present Province of that
name, comprising as it did the existing Agencies of
Indore, Gwalior, Banswarra, Western Malwa, Guna,
Bhopal, and Bhopawar, and including, among others,
the modern States of Gwalior, Indore, Bhopal, Jaora,
Kutlam, Dhar, and Jhalawar. Hoshang Shah extended
his sway over Gondwarra (Kherla), Hoshangabad, and
Kalpi, and is said to have even penetrated to Jajnagar in
Orissa. In the reign of Mahmud I, when the kingdom
reached its zenith of power, the limits of Malwa were
extended by conquest to Biana, Karauli, Ajmer, Ean-
tambhor, Dongarpur, and Kechwara, while tribute was
exacted from the Eajput States of Me war, Kotah, and
Bundi. It was at first ruled by a long series of Hindu
kings, among the most celebrated of whom were Vikra-
majit (56 B.C.), and Kaja Bhoja Deva (llth century A.D.)
The grandson of Raja Bhoja was taken prisoner and his

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 357

country conquered by the Kaja of Gujerat, but Malwa
soon recovered its independence under a new dynasty.
Malwa was one of the last of the ancient Hindu
States to submit to Muhammedan rule. In 399 A.H. ( =
1008 A.D.), the Raja of Malwa joined the Hindu con-
federacy against Mahmud of Ghazni, who in revenge
marched his devastating army through the country. The
son of another Ghaznevide king, Ibrahim, is also said to
have subdued Malwa, but both these expeditions can
only be regarded in the light of forays. In 623-30 A.H.
( = 1226-32 A.D.), the Delhi Emperor, Shams ud Din
Altamsh, conquered Malwa, but the province revolted,
and had to be resubdued in the reign of Nasir ud Din
Mahmud, 646-49 A.H. (= 1248-51 A.D.), by his Wazir,
Ghyas ud Din Balban, who afterwards usurped the
Imperial throne. In the reign of Jelal ud Din Firoz II
the people of Malwa again rose in rebellion, and resisted
the inconclusive attempts of the Emperor to subdue them
in 691-92 A.H. (= 1291-92 A.D.). The first permanent
conquest of Malwa by the Muhammedans was effected by
the Emperor Ala ud Din Muhammed, whose general,
Ain ul Mulk, defeated and killed the Eaja Mahlak Deo
at Mandu, 705 A.H. (= 1305 A.D.), and was appointed
Viceroy of the conquered province. In 744 A.H.- ( =
1343 A.D.), Katlagh Khan, the Viceroy of Malwa, was
recalled, and the government of the province entrusted
by the Emperor, Muhammed Tughlak, to a low-born
ruffian, named Aziz Himar, who by his cruelty and
oppression raised the whole country in revolt. Aziz
Himar was killed by the insurgents, who were not
subdued until the Emperor marched against them in per-
son, 745 A.H. ( = 1344 A.D.). Malwa remained a province
of the Delhi Empire until the death of Muhammed III,

358 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

son of Firoz III, in 795 A.H. (= 1392 A.D.), when Dilawar
Khan Ghori, the Viceroy, asserted his independence,
though he did not actually assume the ensigns of royalty
till 804 A.H. (= 1401 A.D.), in the second reign of Mah-
mud II. In 839 A.H. ( = 1435 A.D), the Ghori dynasty of
Malwa was replaced by that of the Khiljis, which lasted
until the conquest of Malwa by Bahadar Shah, King of
Gujerat, in 937 A.H. ( = 1530 A.D.). Malwa subsequently,
941 A.H. (= 1534 A.D.),fell temporarily into the hands of
Humayun, but was partially reconquered in 943 A.H. ( =
1536 A.D.) by an officer of the Khilji dynasty named
Kadir Shah. In 949 A.H. ( = 1542 A.D.), the Suri Emperor
of Delhi, Sher Shah, became possessed of Malwa, to the
government of which a noble named Shuja' Khan was
appointed. Except for a short space, during which Isa
Khan ruled Malwa on behalf of the Suri Emperor, Islam
Shah, Shuja' Khan continued to govern this province
until his death in 962 A.H. (= 1554 A.D.), when he
was succeeded by his son Malik Bayazid; who after
defeating his two younger brothers, Daulat Khan and
Mustafa Khan, was crowned in 963 A.H. (= 1555 A.D.)
under the title of Sultan Baz Bahadur.

In 968 A.H. (= 1560 A.D.) Malwa was conquered for
Akbar by his general, Adam Khan. In 969 A.H. (= 1561
A.D.), Baz Bahadur recovered his kingdom, but was again
dispossessed in the following year, 970 A.H. ( = 1562 A.D.).
For eight years Baz Bahadur maintained a guerilla
warfare against the Moghal troops with varying success,
but finally submitted in 978 A.H. (= 1570 A.D.), when the
province of Malwa was incorporated in the Moghal
Empire.

The following is a genealogical table of the Ghori and
Khilji dynasties :

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA.

GENEALOGICAL TABLE.
KHILJL GHORL

Malik Moghis Cousins Dilawar Khan Sister

359

MAHMUD I
Daugh

;er m.

HOSHANG SHAH Musa
(Alp Khan)

MUHAMMED I Usman Ahmed
> (GhazniKhan)

Masud Umar

Fidwi GHYAS UD DIN

NASIE UD Dm Ala ud Din

MUHAMMED II
(Sahib Khan)

Ahmed Shah

MAHMUD II

Shahab ud Din
Makhsus

The following table exhibits in a succinct form the
independent rulers of Malwa, with the duration of their
reigns, as derived from historical sources, and as shown by
the dates on their coins :

Name of Ruler.

Historical
Reign.

Coin Dates.

Dilawar Khan

804-808

No coins.

Hoshang Shah

808-836

824, 829, 83.

Nasrat Khan (Viceroy for Muz-
affer Shah I of Gujerat) .

Musa Khan (Rebel) . . .
Muhammed I
Mahmud I

810
810
836-839
839-873

No coins.
No coins.
No coin dates.
842, 845, 847, 848, 850, 851,

853, 854, 855, 856, 857,
858, 860, 862, 869, 870,
871, 873.

360

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Table continued from page 359.

Name of Ruler.

Historical
Reign.

Coin Dates.

Ghyas ud Din

873-906

*864, *865, *866, 876, 877,

Nasir ud Din

906-916

878, 879, 880, 881, 882,
883, 884, 886, 887, 889,
890, 893, 894, 895, 896,
897, 898, 899, 900, 901,
902, 903, 904, 905, 906.

906, 907, 908, 909, 910, 911,

916-937

912, 913, 914, 915, 916.
917, 918, 919, 921, 922, 923,

Muhammed II (Rebel) . .
Ibrahim Lodi (occupation of

916-921

924, 925, 926, 927, 928,
929, 930, 931.

917, 921.
Square dateless coin.

Bahadur Shah (kingofGujerat)

937-941
941-943

Square dateless coin.
942 (Mandu).

Kadir Shah (nominal vassal of
Bahadur Shah of Gujerat) .

Shuja' Khan (Viceroy for Sher
Shah and Islam Shah) . .

Baz Bahadur

943-949

949-962
962-968

No coins.

No coins.
Square dateless coin.

Adam Khan (Viceroy of Akbar)

Pir Muhammed (Viceroy of
Akbar) ......

968
969

No coins.
No coins.

Baz Bahadur (restored) . .

Abdullah Khan (Viceroy of
Akbar)

969-970
970-972

No coins.
Square dateless issue of Uj-

Baz Bahadur carries on gueril-
la warfare with Akbar .

Baz Bahadur's final submission
to Akbar

970-978
978

* Struck in his father's lifetime as heir-apparent.

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 361

GHOBI KINGS.
DILAWAR KHAN.

Dilawar Khan's grandfather came from Ghor, and

held office under the Delhi Government. His father

was ennobled, and he himself attained high rank in the

reign of Firoz III. During the reign of Muhammed III.

792-795 A.H. (= 1389-92 A.D.) he was nominated to the

government of Malwa. On assuming independence in

795 A.H. (= 1392 A.D.), Dilawar Khan made Dhar his

capital, though he often visited Mandu, which came to

be the seat of government in the next reign. In 801

A.H. (= 1398 A.D.), Mahmud II, the Delhi Emperor,

having been driven from his throne by Amir Timur, fled

to Gujerat. As, however, his reception by the ruler of

that kingdom, Muzaffer Shah I, was not satisfactory, he

sought protection in Malwa, where he was hospitably

entertained by Dilawar Khan for three years. This

courteous treatment of the exiled Emperor was not

pleasing to Dilawar Khan's son, Hoshang Shah, who

retired in disgust to Mandu, where he remained during

Mahmud's residence in Malwa, and which he employed

himself in fortifying.

In 804 A.H. ( = 1401 A.D.), Mahmud quitted Malwa for
Delhi, where he resumed the reins of government,
taking with him a quantity of money and jewels supplied
by his loyal supporter, Dilawar Khan. On his departure
Hoshang Shah returned, and shortly afterwards, at his
instance, Dilawar Khan assumed royal state. He only
survived his assumption of regal power four years, as he
died suddenly in 808 A.H. (= 1405 A.D.). It has been
alleged that his death was due to poison administered

362 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

by his son Hoshang Shah, and the invasion of Malwa by
the King of Gujerat, Muzaffer Shah I, to revenge his
friend's death, lends colour to this story, which however
is discredited by Ferishta.

HOSHANG SHAH,

Alp Khan, better known as Hoshang Shah Ghori,
succeeded his father as king in Malwa, and reigned
twenty-seven years, 808-835 A.H. (= 1405-1431 A.D.).
In 810 A.H. (= 1407 A.D.), Muzaffer Shah I, King
of Gujerat, invaded Malwa to revenge the suspected
murder of his old comrade Dilawar Khan. A battle was
fought at Dhar, which resulted in favour of Muzaffer
Shah. Hoshang Shah, who surrendered, was taken to
Gujerat, and detained as a State prisoner. Nasrat Khan,
Muzaffer Shah's brother, was left in charge of the
government of Malwa, but his oppressive rule created
universal disaffection. The people of Malwa accordingly
rose in rebellion, drove out Nasrat Khan, and elected
Musa Khan, the nephew of Dilawar Khan, as their leader.
The astute Hoshang Shah took immediate advantage of
this emeute, and persuaded Muzaffer Shah to release him,
and reinstate him on his throne, as a vassal of Gujerat.
Accordingly, in 811 A.H. (= 1408 A.D.), Ahmed Shah, the
Gujerat king's grandson, accompanied Hoshang Shah to
Dhar, and after reducing that place, and restoring his
authority, returned to Gujerat. Meanwhile Mandu still
held out under Musa Khan, and for a time defied all
Hoshang Shah's efforts to capture it. The defection of
Malik Moghis, the cousin of Hoshang Shah, however,
compelled Musa Khan to surrender, and Hoshang Shah
thereupon entered Mandu, and resumed the reins of

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 363

government. In 813 A.H. ( = 1410 A.D.), Muzaffer Shah I
died, and Ahmed Shah succeeded him on the throne of
Gujerat. Unmindful of past favours, Hoshang Shah
supported the cause of Firoz Khan and Haibat Khan,
the sons of Nasrat Khan, against their uncle Ahmed
Shah, by an incursion into Gujerat, which, however, was
unsuccessful. In 816 A.H. (= 1413 A.D.), Hoshang Shah
opened secret correspondence with certain disloyal
nobles of Gujerat, and, taking advantage of Ahmed
Shah's campaign against the Eaja of Jalwara, led an
army into Gujerat territory, which he began to lay
waste. Ahmed Shah, however, postponing his attack
on Jalwara, despatched a powerful force under Imad ul
Mulk, which compelled Hoshang Shah to retire. In
821 A.H. ( = 1418 A.D.), after the reduction of Jalner, at the
solicitation of the Khandesh prince, Muhammed Iftikhar,
who had been driven out by his elder brother, Malik Nasir,
an attack was made on Sultanpur, a district of Gujerat,
by Ghazni Khan, the crown prince of Malwa, which was
frustrated by the sudden advance of Ahmed Shah.
While Ahmed Shah was engaged in the Sultanpur
direction, Hoshang Shah invaded Gujerat by way of
Mahrasa, but the Kajas of Jalwara, Idar, Champanir, and
Nandot, who had invited him to join the confederacy,
failed him at this critical juncture, and he was obliged
to retreat again into Malwa before Ahmed Shah's rapid
advance. Ahmed Shah then marched into Malwa,
defeated Hoshang Shah at Kalliada, and pursued him to
the gates of Mandu, which was too strong for him to
attack. In 822 A.H. ( = 1419 A.D.), Ahmed Shah returned
to Gujerat. In the latter end of the same year this king
took measures for completing his conquest of Malwa, but,
on Hoshang Shah sending an embassy to him with

364 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

splendid presents to appease his wrath, he accepted
terms, and returned to Ahmedabad. About this time
Hoshang Shah began to evince great partiality towards
Malik Mahmud, the son of his cousin Malik Moghis, on
whom he conferred the title of Khan, and the office of
Deputy Wazir. He generally accompanied his sovereign
in the field, while his father, the Wazir, usually remained
at the capital. This is the first we hear of a man who
afterwards ascended the throne of Malwa as Mahmud I.
In 823 A.H. (= 1420 A.D.), Hoshang Shah undertook a
successful campaign against Narsingh Kai, the chief
of Gondwara, who was defeated and killed. On this
occasion many elephants and a vast quantity of treasure
fell into his hands, and the young Kaja became his vassal.
By this victory Kherla, the Raja's capital, together with
the adjoining territory, came into Hoshang Shah's
possession, a circumstance, however, which later involved
him in hostilities with the Bahmani king of the Deccan.
Hoshang Shah had previously built the city of Hoshang-
abad on the left bank of the Nerbudda to facilitate opera-
tions against the Hindu princes of Gondwara. In 825
A.H. ( = 1421 A.D.), the king made an excursion in disguise
to Jajnagar with a small following for the purpose of
obtaining elephants. He captured the Kaja of Jajnagar,
and secured a large number of elephants with which the
Raja had purchased his liberty. On his return to Malwa
he was greeted with the news that his kingdom had
been invaded, and his capital besieged by the king of
Gujerat. The reason for this aggressive act is partially
traceable to the rumour of Hoshang Shah's sudden dis-
appearance, and the partition of the kingdom among his
nobles. Ahmed Shah was, however, unable to make any
impression on the strong fort of Mandu, which was

HISTOKY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 365

besieged for a month and a half, and contented himself
with occupying the surrounding country, and marching
through Ujjain towards Sarangpur. Hoshang Shah,
reaching Sarangpur before him, sent a conciliatory
message to Ahmed Shah, who consequently neglected to
take the military precautions necessary in a hostile
country. In a night attack on the G-iijerat camp, 826
A.M. ( = 1422 A.D.), the Malwa king was successful, but was
himself defeated in turn by the Gujeratis next morning.
Ahmed Shah then began his retreat towards Grujerat,
but was so harassed by the attacks of Hoshang Shah,
who had rallied his disordered troops, that he resolved
to give him battle, which resulted in the total defeat of
the Malwa army, and the capture of all their elephants.
In 832 A.H. (= 1428 A.D.), Ahmed Shah I, the Bahmani
king of the Deccan, attacked the frontier fortress of
Kherla with a large force. Hoshang Shah marched to
its assistance. The Bahmani army retreated, but was
pursued by Hoshang Shah, who however fell into a
skilfully laid ambush, and was signally defeated, leaving
the ladies of his family, as well as his heavy baggage, in
the hands of the enemy. The Bahmani king chivalrously
sent the ladies back to Mandu with an escort of cavalry.
In 835 A.H. ( = 1431 A.D.), Hoshang Shah made an expedi-
tion to capture Kalpi, then in charge of Abdul Kadir, an
officer of the Delhi Emperor. Ibrahim Shah of Jaunpur
was advancing for a similar purpose. The Jaunpur and
Malwa armies were in sight, and about to engage, when
Ibrahim Shah was suddenly recalled to defend his
capital from Mubarik Shah, Emperor of Delhi, leaving
Hoshang Shah free to devote his attention to Kalpi,
which soon after surrendered. About this time Hoshang
Shah, coming to be afflicted with a dangerous disease,

VOL. III., SEEIES IV. 2 C

366 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

formally proclaimed his eldest son, Ghazni Khan, as his
successor, and made Mahmud Khan, whose ambitious
views were no secret, swear to support him. In view of
the king's approaching end, intrigues dealing with the
succession were rife at court. One party favoured
Ghazni Khan, and another supported the cause of his
younger brother Usman Khan, now in confinement in
Mandu, while Mahmud astutely took advantage of these
disputes to play for his own hand. Hoshang Shah died
on the road to Mandu on September 7th, 1432 (836 A.H.).
His eldest son Ghazni Khan was at once proclaimed
king by Mahmud, after which the deceased monarch's
remains were conveyed to Mandu, and buried in the
noble mausoleum which is still to be seen there.

MUHAMMED I.

Ghazni Khan was crowned King of Malwa two days
after his father's death with the title of Sultan Muhammed
Ghori. Business was transacted as usual by Malik
Moghis and his son Mahmud. Muhammed soon proved
himself a thoroughly depraved character without a single
noble instinct. His jealousy of his brothers Usman and
Ahmed prompted him to indulge in acts of fiendish
cruelty. Several persons were put to death on the bare
suspicion of favouring them, and he blinded his nephew
and son-in-law, Nizam Khan, as well as the latter's three
sons by his own daughter, for a similar reason. The only
political event of importance in this reign was an
incursion into Malwa by the Raja of Nandot, which was
quickly repulsed by Malik Moghis. The king relin-
quished all interest in public business, which was left
entirely in the hands of his minister, Mahmud, and

HIST0KY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 367

abandoned himself to drunkenness and debauchery. The
nobles, dreading Mahmud's designs on the throne, sent
secret messages to warn the king, who, instead of taking
resolute measures, told Mahmud that he had heard of his
intention to usurp the crown, and, leading him by the
hand to the presence of his wife, the minister's sister,
adjured him to at least spare his life. Though Mahmud
disavowed any such disloyal motive, the king's doom
from that hour was sealed, as the minister felt that,
having been suspected of treason, there was no security
for his own life except by his sovereign's death. One of
the king's attendants was accordingly bribed to poison
his wine, from the effects of which he died in 839 A.H. ( =
1435 A.D.), after an inglorious reign of three years. On
Muhammed's death the sceptre passed from the house of
Ghori to that of Khilji.

KHILJI KINGS.
MAHMUD I.

An ineffective attempt was made by the late king's
supporters to place his eldest son, Prince Masud, a boy
of thirteen years of age, on the throne, but Mahmud had
no difficulty in defeating it, whereupon the Prince's
party took refuge in flight. Mahmud made a show of
offering the crown to his father, Malik Moghis, who
refused it. Mahmud I, the greatest of the kings of
Malwa, was thirty-four years of age when he ascended
the throne, under the title of Sultan Mahmud Khilji, in
839 A.H. (= 1435 A.D.). Most of the officers of the late
king's court were confirmed in their appointments and
estates. Malik Moghis was continued as Prime Minister,
and he was also granted the privilege of the white

2 c 2

368 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

canopy and the silver quiver, distinctive marks of
royalty. Shortly after Mahmud's succession a conspiracy
was formed against him by Prince Ahmed, the youngest
son of Hoshang Shah, and a number of discontented
nobles who had remained unprovided for in the distri-
bution of honours and estates. The conspirators' intention
was to seize the person of the king, and to this end they
got access to the courtyard of the palace by escalading
a mosque which commanded it. Mahmud, aroused by
the noise, attacked his assailants single-handed, and,
with the assistance of his palace guards, who soon after
joined him, quickly put them to flight. At the inter-
cession of the king's father, Prince Ahmed was spared,
and granted the estate of Islamabad. Mahmud soon had
occasion to repent his magnanimity, as Prince Ahmed
lost no time in assembling a force at Islamabad and
raising the standard of rebellion. Taj Khan, alias Malik
Barkhwrdar, was sent to put down this revolt, but could
make no impression on the fort of Islamabad. He
accordingly asked for reinforcements, and Malik Moghis
was despatched against the insurgents. The delay thus
caused had given courage to the rebels, who were joined
by Malik Ittibar of Hoshangabad, Nasrat Khan of
Chanderi, and Kawam Khan of Bhilsa. Malik Moghis,
or, as he was now known, Azim Humayun, despairing of
the capture of Islamabad, bribed one of his servants to
poison Prince Ahmed, whereupon the fort fell into his
hands. The victorious minister then marched against
the rebels at Hoshangabad, Chandausi, and Bhilsa, and
reduced them without difficulty. On his return march
to Mandu, 841 A.H. ( = 1437 A.D.), he heard that Ahmed
Shah, King of Gujerat, having espoused the cause of
Prince Masud, was advancing on the capital with a large

HISTOEY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 369

force. By rapid marches Malik Moghis reached Mandu
before the Gujerat army, which shortly after closely
invested the fort. A fierce sortie of the besieged was
unsuccessful, as information of the attack was conveyed
to the Gujerat leader by Nasrat Khan, the displaced
Governor of Chanderi. Mahmud gained over many of
the faction of Prince Masud, and courted the popularity
of the poorer classes by the free distribution of corn.
Prince Umar, the younger son of Muhammed I of
Malwa, now appeared at the head of a force at Chanderi,
which opened its gates to him. The King of Gujerat on
hearing this despatched his son Muhammed Khan with a
force of 5,000 cavalry and 30 elephants to Sarangpur
to make a diversion in favour of the Prince, who was also
joined by the Governor of that place. In 842 A.H. ( =
1438 A.D.), the King of Malwa resolved to take the field
in person, and marched towards Sarangpur. On the way
he was attacked by Malik Haji of Gujerat, who was
guarding the road to Kaithal, but overthrew him with
ease. Muhammed Khan, on hearing of Mahmud's
advance, fell back on Ujjain, where he was joined by his
father's army. Malik Ishak, the Governor of Sarangpur,
after soliciting his sovereign's pardon for his disloyalty,
informed him of the junction of the two Gujerat armies,
and of Prince Umar's advance with a force from Chanderi
to seize Sarangpur. On the advice of Malik Ishak, who
had been forgiven and loaded with honours, this im-
portant town was occupied by the royal forces. News
was now received that Ahmed Shah with 30,000 cavalry
and 300 elephants was in full march on Sarangpur, and
that Prince Umar, after burning Bhilsa, was advancing
in the same direction. Mahmud determined to attack ,
Prince Umar before he effected a junction with the

370 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Gujerat army. In this measure he was signally successful.
Prince Uniar was defeated, taken prisoner, and beheaded.
The remnant of his army fled to Chanderi, where
Suleman, a relation of Prince Umar, was placed on the
throne, and saluted as king with the title of Sultan
Shahab ud Din. The King of Malwa next proceeded to
attack Ahmed Shah. The enemy, however, was obliged
to retreat to Gujerat owing to an outbreak of pestilence,
which left Mahmud free to devote his attention to the
reduction of Chanderi. Suleman, unable to meet
Mahmud in the field, retired to the fort of Chanderi,
where he soon after died suddenly. The Chanderi rebels,
however, set up another pretender, and persisted in
resistance. The siege lasted eight months, when Mahmud,
becoming impatient, took the fort by escalade. The
king's next expedition was in the direction of Gwalior,
the territory of which he laid waste. Dungar Singh, the
Eaja of Gwalior, had besieged Narwar ; and the object
of Mahmud's raid into Gwalior, which was to relieve this
town, having been successfully accomplished, he returned
to Mandu. In 843 A.H. (= 1439 A.D.), the king built the
magnificent mosque near the Kampura gate at Mandu,
the remains of which are still to be seen, in memory of
Sultan Hoshang Shah. In 844 A.H. (= 1440 A.D.), took
place Mahmud's operations against the feeble Emperor
of Delhi, Muhammed bin Farid. The Delhi nobles
opened overtures with Sultan Mahmud to seize the
Imperial throne, and the latter, accepting the tempting
offer, marched with a large army to the capital. The
Delhi army was commanded by the Emperor's son, the
advance-guard of archers being under the leadership
of Bahlol Lodi. Sultan Mahmud, considering it dero-
gatory to his dignity to command his army in person

HISTOEY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 371

under these circumstances, placed it under the orders of
his two sons, Ghyas ud Din and Fidwi. The fight raged
all day without any decisive result on either side. Next
day an accommodation was arranged, and Sultan Mahmud
retreated to Malwa, which he reached in 845 A.H. (= 1441
A.D.). An insurrection at Mandu, which was only quelled
by the timely exertions of Malik Moghis, is said to have
been the real cause of Sultan Mahmud's hasty retreat to
Malwa, while the Delhi Emperor was anxious to make
peace on any terms. According to the Tarikh i Alfi
this expedition of Malwa against Delhi took place earlier
in his reign, about 841 A.H., Mahmud's hasty retreat
being attributed to the sudden invasion of Malwa by a
Gujerat army. After resting his army Sultan Mahmud
crushed Nasir Khan of Kalpi, who had proclaimed his
independence. He next directed his arms against Kana
Kumbho of Chitor, and, capturing Kumbal Mir and the
lower fort of Chitor, compelled the Eana to seek refuge
in flight. During this expedition the Sultan's father
Malik Moghis died, and Taj Khan was appointed to
command the army in his place. In 846 A.H. ( = 1442
A.D.), the Rana made a night attack on the Sultan's camp
before Chitor, which was beaten off with severe loss to
the Rajputs. On the following night the Rajput camp
was in turn successfully attacked by the Malwa force,
and the Rana driven to shut himself up in the upper
fort. The advent of the rainy season compelled Sultan
Mahmud to raise the siege of Chitor for the time, and he
accordingly returned to Mandu. In 847 A.H. ( = 1443 A.D.),
an embassy arrived at Mandu from Mahmud, King of
Jaunpur, with rich presents, informing him of the
heretical leanings of Nasir Khan, the Governor of Kalpi,
and requesting permission to punish the apostate, if he

372 . NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

had not time to do it himself. This permission was
readily granted, and Nasir Khan was in due course
expelled from Kalpi by a Jaunpur force. Nasir Khan
fled to Chanderi, and thence despatched a message to
his sovereign imploring his assistance to recover Kalpi.
Sultan Mahmud accordingly sent an embassy to the
Jaunpur king, requesting him to reinstate Nasir Khan,
who had now returned to the right path, but Mahmud
Shah failed to send any direct reply to this communica-
tion. Sultan Mahmud, incensed at this indignity, set
his army in motion towards Chanderi, where he was met
by Nasir Khan. He then continued his march to Kalpi,
whither he was followed by Mahmud Shah of Jaunpur.
A general action ensued, but the result was indecisive,
though a detachment of the Malwa force had succeeded
in cutting off the baggage train of the Jaunpur army.
After this engagement Sultan Mahmud retired to Fate-
habad. Other acts of hostility between the two kings
followed, but the terms proposed by the Jaunpur king,
which included the restoration of Nasir Khan, were
ultimately accepted by Sultan Mahmud, and peace was
declared in 849 A.H. ( = 1445 A.D.). In 850 A.H. ( = 1446
A.D.) the king again commenced operations against Kana
Kumbho by laying siege to Mandalgarh. The Kana
purchased peace by the payment of a large sum in jewels
and cash, and Sultan Mahmud returned to his capital.
He next reduced Muhammed Khan, the Governor of
Biana, to submission, captured the fort of Anandpur, and
exacted a heavy contribution from the Kajas of Bundi
and Kotah. In 854 A.H. ( = 1450 A.D.), the king, at the
solicitation of Kaja Ganga Das, marched to relieve
Champanir, which was closely invested by Muhammed
Shah, the King of Gujerat. Muhammed Shah, on being

HISTOEY AND COINAGE OP MALWA. 373

apprised of 'the approach of the Malwa army, destroyed
his camp equipage and military stores, and retired to
Ahmedabad. Champanir was relieved, and Sultan
Mahmud, after receiving a valuable present in money
and horses from the Kaja as a reward for his services,
returned to his capital. In 855 A.H. ( = 1451 A.D.), Sultan
Mahmud set out with a large force with the intention of
conquering .Gujerat, but the expedition proved an igno-
minious failure, and the Malwa army suffered its first
real defeat during this reign. Sultanpur was first
besieged, and captured. Malik Sohrab, its Governor,
despairing of relief, surrendered to Mahmud, whose
service he entered. He was nominated to the command
of the Malwa army, with the title of Mubariz Khan. On
the march to Gujerat news was received of the death of
Mahmud Shah, and the accession of Kutub ud Din to
the Gujerat throne. Sultan Mahmud sent the usual
letter of condolence to the new King of Gujerat, but at
the same time proceeded to lay waste his territories as
far as Baroda, which he accomplished without opposition.
The traitor, Malik Sohrab, took this opportunity to make
his escape to his own master, the King of Gujerat. . In
856 A.H. ( = 1452 A.D.), a battle was fought at Kapparbanj
between the armies of Gujerat and Malwa, ending in the
total defeat of the latter, which was chiefly due to the
fact that Muzafier Khan of Chanderi, who commanded
the left wing, withdrew from the action after plundering
the headquarter tents. This action disorganised the left
wing, which fell back before the enemy. Sultan Mahmud,
leaving the centre, of which he was in command, galloped
with a small body of cavalry to assist the shattered left
wing, but the party was cut off, and, on its return, the
main body had been defeated. The King of Malwa, by

374 NUMISMATIC CHEONICLE.

a desperate effort, however, had managed to reach the
royal pavilion, and plundered it of some of the regalia,
which were returned eighty-three years afterwards on the
restoration of Mahmud II to his throne by Muzaffer
Shah II of Gujerat.

In 857 A.H. ( = 1453 A.D.), Sultan Mahmud made peace
with the King of Gujerat, and entered into an offensive
alliance with him against Kana Kumbho of .Me war. In

858 A.H. (= 1454 A.D.) the Sultan reduced the Kajputs of
Kerauli, and placed his son, Prince Fidwi, in charge of
the district, which included Kantambhor and Ajmir.
Shortly after his return to Mandu, the Sultan, at the
solicitation of certain disaffected nobles, marched against
the fort of Mahur in Berar, which was under the dominion
of the Bahmani King Ala ud Din. The latter advanced
with a large force to oppose the Malwa army, which
retreated. About this time the territory of the Kaja of
Buglana, a tributary of Malwa, was invaded by Mubarik
Khan of Khandesh. The Malwa army was accordingly
again set in motion. The Khandesh chief was routed,
and Buglana relieved. Sultan Mahmud next made an
expedition in the direction of Chitor, as a result of
which the Eana of Mewar submitted, acknowledged the
suzerainty of Malwa, and paid a large indemnity. In

859 A.H. (= 1454 A.D.) the Sultan occupied the Eajput
province of Mandsor. In the same year he laid siege to
the fort of Ajmir, which was stormed after severe fighting,
in which Eana G-angadhar Eai was killed. Eana Kumbho
of Mewar attacked the Malwa army near Mundalgarh on
its retirement from Ajmir, and defeated it, the magnifi-
cent " Jai Kumbh," or pillar of victory, at Chitor, being
built by him at a cost of nearly a million sterling to
commemorate the event. In 861 A.H. (= 1456 A.D.) the

HISTOKY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 375

Sultan besieged and captured Mandalgarh, where the
temples were demolished, and mosques erected out of
their remains. In 862 A.H. (= 1457 A.D.), Prince Ghyas
ud Din ravaged the country of the Bhils and Eols, while
Prince Fidwi took the fort of Bundi by storm. In
863 A.H. (= 1458 A.D.), Mahmud made an expedition
against the Kai of Dungarpur, who submitted, and paid
a large indemnity.

In 866 A.H. (= 1461 A.D.), Sultan Mahmud crossed the
Nerbudda for the purpose of subduing the Deccan, to
the sovereignty of which a boy of eight years, Nizam
Shah, had succeeded, and marched within a short
distance of Bidar, where a battle was fought. The
Malwa army was defeated, and fled, but Mahmud rallied
two thousand cavalry, and, waiting till the Decannies
were fully engaged in plundering the camp, attacked
them in rear, and completely routed them. Bidar, the
Deccan capital, was then besieged, but Malik ut Tujjar, .
the Deccan general, having marched with a large force
to raise the siege, Sultan Mahmud thought it advisable
to retire to Mandu. In 870 A.H. ( = 1465 A.D.), Kherla
was captured by a Deccan force under Nizam ul Mulk
Turk, but in the following year the Malwa general,
Makbul Khan, defeated the Deccanies, took Elichpur, and
reoccupied Kherla. Mahmud himself meanwhile was on
the march to invade the Deccan, but, on reaching the
Daulatabad frontier, news reached him that the King of
Gujerat was advancing in his rear to assist the Deccan
king, so he was obliged again to retire to Mandu. It
was during this expedition that Sultan Mahmud was met
by envoys from Mustanjid-billah Yusuf, the Caliph of
Egypt, who presented him with a dress of honour, as a
token of friendship, and a letter styling him the Defender

376 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of the Faithful. In 871 A.H. (= 1466 A.D.) a peace was
concluded between the sovereigns of Malwa and the
Deccan. In the same year Sultan Mahmud caused the
public accounts to be kept according to the lunar year.
In 872 A.H. ( = 1467 A.D.), Makbul Khan, the Governor of
Kherla, after plundering the town, and making over the
fort to the native Kaja, fled for protection to the King
of the Deccan. A massacre of Muhammedans in Kherla
ensued, and the Eaja of Kherla, being joined by the
Gonds, took to robbing travellers. Taj Khan accordingly
was despatched to reoccupy Kherla. The Kaja was
defeated, and obliged to fly, but was delivered up to
the Malwa general by a Gond whose protection he had
sought. After this success Sultan Mahmud received
Khwaja Jawal ud Din, an ambassador from the court of
Abu Said, King of Bokhara, and sent him back laden
with honours and presents. Ala ud Din was at the same
time deputed to accompany him to Bokhara as envoy
from the court of Malwa. In 873 A .H.( = 1468 A.D.), Sultan
Mahmud undertook his last campaign, which was against
the Zemindars of Kachwara, who had raided Malwa
territory. After punishing them he built the fort of
Jalalpur on their frontier to hold them in check. During
his march back to Mandu the king suffered severely
from the excessive heat, and died on the road in the end
of 873 A.H. (= 27 May, 1469), after a reign of thirty-four
years, and in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He had
the reputation of being brave, just, and polished, and
was held in high estimation by his contemporary
sovereigns. Scarcely a year passed that he did not take
the field, and he was generally successful in his military
undertakings. Under his rule Malwa reached its highest
prosperity as a kingdom, which extended to Gujerat on

HISTOKY AND COINAGE OP MALWA. 377

the west, Bundelkhand on the east, Mewar and Harauti
on the north, aud the Satpura range on the south. A
significant proof of the excellence of this sovereign's rule
is shown in the fact that the kingdom suffered no
diminution during the long reign of his indolent and
dissipated successor.

GHYAS UD DIN.

Ghyas ud Din, Mah mud's eldest son, who ascended the
throne on the death of his father, appointed his younger
brother, Fidwi Khan, to the Governorship of Eantambhor.
He nominated his own son, Abd ul Kadir, heir-apparent
(Wali Ahd) under the title of Xasir ud Din, appointed
him Prime Minister, gave him the insignia of the Koyal
Umbrella, and conferred on him the command of 12,000
horse. The king abandoned himself to. a life of sensual
pleasure, and left all power in the hands of his son.
His name became a proverb for luxury. None dared to
intrude upon the Sultan with unpleasant news, which had
to be conveyed to him in a circuitous manner. He is .said
to have possessed a seraglio of 15,000 women, including
his Amazon guard of 500 Turkis and 500 Abyssinians, but
in spite of this he was very particular about his religious
observances, and was characterised by humanity and
justice. No rebellion among his subjects, nor invasion
of Malwa territory by an enemy, occurred in this reign
until 887 A.H. (= 1482 A.D.), when Kantambhor was
attacked by Bahlol Lodi, Emperor of Delhi, and Lalpur
was destroyed. Ghyas ud Din despatched Sher Khan,
Governor of Chanderi, to resist the invasion, and he was
so successful that Bahlol Lodi not only returned to
Delhi, but paid him a sum of money to induce him to

378 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

refrain from molesting his country. In the same year, 887
A.H. ( = 1482 A.D.), Kawal Patai, the Kaja of Champanir,
sent a message to Ghyas ud Din to beg his assistance
against Sultan Mahmud of Gujerat, who had invested his
fort. Ghyas ud Din agreed, and put his army in motion.
On hearing this, Sultan Mahmud, leaving the conduct of
the siege to his general, advanced towards Mandu, upon
which Ghyas ud Din got a fatwa from his Kazis that it
was unlawful for one Muhammedan king to help an
infidel against another, and returned to Mandu. In
903 A.H. (= 1497 A.D.), towards the close of his life, the
king was disturbed by intrigues between Shuja'at Khan,
his youngest son, and the heir-apparent. Shuja'at Khan
entered into a conspiracy with the Eani Khurshed, one
of the royal mistresses, to poison the king's mind against
his elder brother, who was obliged in consequence to fly
from the capital (905 A.H. = 1499 A.D.). Thereupon
Shuja'at Khan, in concert with the Kani, but without
the king's knowledge, raised a force, and attacked his
brother, but was defeated, and pursued to the fort of
Mandu, which was surrendered to Nasir ud Din after a
few days' siege (906 A.H. = 1500 A.D.). Shuja'at Khan
was put to death with all his family, and Nasir ud Din,
having assumed the reins of government, was formally
crowned, with the consent of his father, who however
was found dead in his seraglio a few days after, the
result, it was supposed, of poison administered by his
son, though there was not much foundation for this
rumour.

Ghyas ud Din had reigned for thirty-three years, but
there can be little reason to doubt that his power was
never anything but nominal, and that in his closing
years, at least, his mind was affected.

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 379

NASIR TJD DIN.

Nasir lid Din ascended the throne in 906 A.H. ( =
October, 1500 A.D.). His! accession was disturbed by
domestic feuds, and public affairs fell into disorder. The
contemplated invasion of his kingdom by the King of
Gujerat was abandoned owing to his conciliatory attitude.
Sher Khan of Chanderi, who was joined by Muhabbat
Khan of Mandsor and other malcontent nobles, rebelled,
and advanced towards the capital. The king marched
to meet him, and forced him to battle near Sarangpur,
which resulted in his total defeat. Shortly after this
Sher Khan again took up arms at the solicitation of the
people of Chanderi. The king despatched a force
against him under Ikbal Khan, who attacked him near
Chanderi. Sher Khan was again defeated, and died of
wounds received in the battle. The king subsequently
caused his body to be exhumed, and hung up on the gate
of Chanderi. On Nasir ud Din's return to the capital
he gave himself up to shameless excesses and fiendish
cruelty, and put to death all the adherents of his late
brother he could lay his hands on. In 908 A.H. ( = 1502
A.D.) the king marched to attack the Eajputs of Kachi-
wara, whose territory he ravaged. In the following year,
909 A.H. ( = 1503 A.D.), he proceeded to Chitor, where he
extorted a large present of money from the Eana, as
well as a Eajput lady of high rank for his harem. On
his way back he was informed that Ahmed Nizam Shah
had marched to reduce the province of Khandesh, and
had forced its ruler, Daud Khan, to shut himself up in
the fort of Asir. As the ruler of Khandesh owed
allegiance to the King of Matwa, the latter sent Ikbal
Khan with a large force to his assistance, on the approach

380 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of which Ahmed Nizam Shah retreated to Ahmednagar.
Prayers having been read at Burhanpur in the name of
JSTasir ud Din, the troops returned to Mandu. Towards
the close of his reign the king was filled with jealous
fear of his sons' designs against him. Shahab ud Din,
the declared heir-apparent, feeling that his life was in
peril, was at last persuaded by the malcontent nobles,
who were wearied of the king's licentiousness and
cruelty, to assume the government, 916 A.H. ( = 1510 A.D.).
He accordingly left Mandu, and collected a considerable
force, but was defeated by the royal army. He fled
towards Delhi, and refused to return in spite of his
father's remonstrances. On the return of Nasir ud Din
towards Mandu after his successful campaign, he was
seized at Bhurtpur with a fever, which proved fatal.
Nasir ud Din died after a reign of a little over eleven
years, having previously designated his second son
Mahmud as his successor.

MAHMUD II.

On hearing of his fathers death Shahab ud Din
returned to Mandu, but was refused admittance by the
Governor, Muhafiz Khan. Mahmud meanwhile hurried
back to the capital from Nalcha, and was formally crowned
there with great pomp, 916 A.H. = (1510 A.D.). It is said
that as many as 700 elephants marched in the coronation
procession. Shahab ud Din, on his brother's approach,
had fled to Asir. Shortly after his accession a conspiracy
was formed against the king's favourites, of whom
Balwant Rao was murdered, and Nizam ul Mulk banished.
The king next incurred the hostility of Muhafiz Khan,
who had used disrespectful language towards him in
Darbar, and advised him to order the execution of his

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 381

elder brother Sahib Khan, a prisoner in the Mandu fort.
Mahmud, incensed at the gross insubordination of
Muhafiz Khan, wounded him with his sword. Muhafiz
Khan thereupon collected his retainers, and attacked the
palace, but was repulsed by the royal guards. The king,
failing to raise a sufficient force, escaped from Mandu,
upon which Sahib Khan was immediately released, and
proclaimed king by Muhafiz Khan. Mahmud, having
called upon all loyal vassels to rally round his standard,
was soon joined by Medni Rai, a Rajput, Shirza Khan,
Governor of Chanderi, and other nobles, and marched on
the capital. A battle was fought outside Mandu, which,
chiefly owing to the gallantry of Medni Rai and his
Rajputs, was declared in Mahmud's favour. Sahib Khan
fled to the Mandu fort, which was closely invested.
Sahib Khan rejected the king's overtures for an accom-
modation, by which he was to receive a stipulated
annuity if he relinquished all claims to the throne.
Mahmud, accordingly, bribed some of the nobles within
the fort to admit him, and Sahib Khan and Muhafiz
Khan, having discovered the treachery of their adherents,
made their escape to G-ujerat (917 A.H. = 1511 A.D.).
Sahib Khan was at first well received by Muzaffer Shah
II, King of Gujerat, but a fracas having arisen between
his followers and those of Mirza Ibrahim, Ambassador
of Shah Ismail of Persia, he thought it advisable to quit
Gujerat, and proceeded, via Asir and Burhanpur, to
Berar, where he was assigned an estate by Murad Shah.
Nasir ud Din's eldest son, Shahab ud Din, who had
taken refuge with the ruler of Khandesh, had mean-
while died of fever, while on the march towards Mandu
for the purpose of bringing forward his claim to the
throne. His son, Makhsus Khan, was at once proclaimed

VOL. III., SERIES IV. 2 D

382 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

king under the title of Sultan Hoshang II, by his father's
faithful adherent, Ikbal Khan. Finding, on their
arrival at Mandu, that Mahmud's power was firmly
established, they threw themselves on his mercy. Shortly
afterwards, however, at the instigation of his minister,
Medni Eai, Ikbal Khan was executed. This arbitrary
act, and the growing influence of Medni Kai, so alarmed
the nobles that they began to conspire against the king.
Buhjat Khan of Chanderi and others sent a message to
Sahib Khan, who had, in the meanwhile, sought an
asylum in Delhi, inviting him to return and assume the
reins of government. They at the same time addressed
a letter to Sikandar Lodi, the Delhi Emperor, and
solicited his assistance on behalf of Sahib Khan, as
Malwa, they declared, was no longer a Muhammedan
province, being under the sway of Medni Kai and his
Kajput minions. A force of 12,000 cavalry was accord-
ingly despatched from Delhi to Sahib Khan's aid under
Imad ul Mulk Lodi, who was accompanied by the
prince's old adherent, Muhafiz Khan. Mahmud at this
juncture seemed beset with misfortunes, as not only was
Sahib Khan in revolt with a Delhi force at his back, but
Muzaffer Shah II, King of Grujerat, with a large army,
had invaded Malwa, and penetrated to the vicinity of
Mandu, while Sikandar Khan of Bhilsa had also broken
into rebellion, and Prince Makhsus and his party had
joined the enemy. Muzaffer Shah was first attacked,
and compelled to retreat to Grujerat, 919 A.H. ( = 1513 A.D.).
This potentate does not seem to have been much dis-
posed for active interference in Malwa affairs, and indeed
according to the Mir at i Sikandar i he withdrew his
army without coming in contact with Mahmud's force.
The author of the Tabahat i Nasiri says that Muzaffer

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 383

Shah's departure was the result of a letter of remon-
strance addressed to him by Mahmud, who reproached
him for taking advantage of his misfortunes to attack
him. Malik Zadah, however, who had been despatched
to reduce Sikandar Khan to submission, was defeated and
slain. The Machiavellian diplomacy of the minister
Medni Eai triumphed over the powerful confederacy
formed against the king. At his instigation Imad ul
Mulk tried to persuade the Chanderi chief, Buhjat
Khan, to coin money, and read prayers in the Delhi
Emperor's name. Buhjat Khan, however, spurned the
idea of disloyalty to Sahib Khan, and made an excuse
for holding aloof from the Lodi army, which shortly
after was recalled to Delhi. Sikandar Lodi, on hearing
that the King of Malwa was on the march with a large
army to oppose his small force, ordered it to fall back on
Delhi. Meanwhile Sahib Khan, who had assumed the
title of Sultan Muhammed II, 921 A.H. (= 1515 A.D.), had
despatched Muhafiz Khan by a circuitous route to invest
Mandu. This force was opposed, and defeated by Habib
Khan with a body of Rajputs near Nalcha, and in the
encounter Muhafiz Khan was slain. Sahib Khan and
Buhjat Khan, being now in desperate straits, made
overtures for peace, which resulted in the cession to the
former of the districts of Eaisin, Bhilsa, and Dhamong,
for his support. Sahib Khan was also given ten lakhs of
tankas and twelve elephants by the king. The sub-
sequent history of this rebel is wrapped in obscurity, but
we know that he died during the reign of Ibrahim Lodi
(923-932 A.H. = 1517-1525 A.D.), who, taking advan-
tage of his death, obtained possession of the person
of his heir Ahmed Shah, and placed a dependant of his
own in charge of Chanderi, from whence it passed in

2 D 2

384 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

later days, by Kana Sanka's gift, to Medni Rai. The
copper coin No. 321 in Thomas's Pathan Kings of
Delhi, which follows the Malwa square type of currency,
is supposed to commemorate this fraudulent acquisition
of Chanderi by Ibraham Lodi. The minister, Medni Kai,
who was now the de facto ruler of the State, spared no
efforts to oust all Muhammedans from State offices, and
fill them with Kajputs. Even the guards at the gates
were all Hindus. Many of the old Muhammedan nobles
were executed without cause, their houses plundered,
and their estates confiscated. This intolerable state of
things created great discontent among the Muhammedan
chiefs, and induced Ghalib Khan, the Governor of Mandu,
to refuse admittance to the king on his return from a
hunting expedition. Though this particular conspiracy
was not successful, it foreshadowed the end. After this
incident Medni Kai removed all Muhammedans from
public offices, except a few personal servants of the king.
The king himself now became alarmed at the ascendency
of the Hindus, and directed his minister to disband the
whole of the Kajput army, but such a drastic measure
was of course out of the question. A temporary com-
promise was then effected by which all personal offices
of the State were to be filled by Muhammedans, all former
Muhammedan officers to be restored to their posts, and
all Muhammedan women released from Kajput seraglios.
Jt was clear, however, that the state of tension that now
existed between the king and his minister could not last
long. The king, provoked by the insults of Salivahan,
a Rajput henchman of Medni Rai, ordered his personal
guard to waylay and murder both. The former was
slain, and the latter severely wounded. The Rajputs, on
hearing of this incident, proceeded to attack the palace,

HISTOKY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 385

but were repulsed by the king with a handful of
attendants. Medni Eai, who was too astute to break
altogether with his sovereign, ordered his retainers back
to their quarters, and made his peace with the king.
The minster, however, distrusting the king's intentions,
never went to the palace without an escort of 500 armed
men, and this measure so greatly disturbed Mahmud's
mind that one night he left the fort of Mandu with a
faithful Kajput attendant, Kishna, and his favourite wife,
and never drew rein till he reached the frontier of Gujerat,
where he was cordially received by the king, Muzaffer
Shah II. It should be explained that the above is
Ferishtah's account of this episode in Mahmud's reign,
and there is reason to believe that it is to some extent
partial. The misfortunes which fell to Mahmud's lot at
this period were not altogether due to Kajput treachery
and family discords, which were no doubt encouraged by
the Lodi Emperors in Delhi. They must, in part at any
rate, be attributed to the valour and ability of Kana
Sanka of Chitor, at this period the" acknowledged
chief of the Kajputs, who gained many victories over
Mahmud, and wrested from him, according to Baber,
the provinces of Sarangpur, Chanderi, Bhilsa, and
Rathgarh.

The Gujerat king readily consented to assist Mahmud
to regain his throne, and in 923 A.H. (= 1517 A.D.) they
both set out for Malwa at the head of a Gujerat army.
Medni Eai, having left his son Kai Pithora, or the Kai
Eaian, with a considerable force, to defend Mandu,
proceeded to Chitor to seek the aid of Rana Sanka. Dhar
opened its gates to the two kings, who then advanced on
Mandu. After a siege of two and a half months' duration,
the fort fell by assault, in which 19,000 Rajputs are said

386 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to have been slain, 924 A.H. (= 1518 A.D.). Muzaffer Shah,
having restored Mahmud to his throne, returned to
Gujerat, leaving an auxiliary force of 3,000 cavalry under
Asaf Khan for duty at Mandu. Bhilsa, Raisin, Sarang-
pur, Chanderi, and Gagrone being still in possession of
the Eajputs, the king took the field to reduce them and
advanced to Gagrone, where he was opposed by Medni
Eai and his ally, the Kana Sanka, 925 A.H. ( = 1519 A.D.).
The sanguinary defeat of the Malwa army, which
followed, was mainly due to the impetuosity of Mahmud,
who, in spite of Asaf Khan's remonstrances, insisted on
bringing on an action before his troops were rested and
fed. After performing prodigies of valour, and being
several times wounded, Mahmud at last fell into the
hands of Rana Sanka, who showed him every mark of
attention, and conveyed him to Chitor, where he was de-
tained until he was cured of his wounds. The Rana then
chivalrously furnished him with an escort, and sent him
back to Mandu, where he assumed the reins of govern-
ment. In the battle of Gagrone the golden girdle and
jewelled crown of Mahmud II fell into the victor's
hands. They formed subsequently (940 A.H. = 1533 A.D.)
part of an indemnity paid by the Rana's grandson,
Vikramajit, to Bahadur Shah of Gujerat. During this
period of disorder many of the Malwa chiefs, such as
Sikandar Khan at Sivas, Medni Rai at Chanderi, and
Silhaddi of Bhilsa, had declared their independence, and
appropriated the revenues of their respective districts,
while a not inconsiderable portion of the kingdom had
been appropriated by the Raja of Chitor, so that the
finances of the State were reduced to a very low ebb. In
926 A.H. (= 1519 A.D.) Mahmud marched against Sarang-
pur, which was held by Silhaddi, but he miscalculated

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 387

his strength, and was defeated. While, however, the
enemy were engaged in plunder, he rallied a few troops,
and, charging the Kajputs, gained possession of Sarangpur.
After this exploit Mahmud returned to Mandu, where
he appears to have passed a peaceful existence till
932 A.H. ( = 1525 A.D.), when his interference in the affairs
of Gujerat led to his ruin, and the extinction of his
dynasty. In that year the King of Gujerat, Muzaffer
Shah II, having died, the succession devolved on Bahadur
Shah, whose younger brother, Chand Khan, sought refuge
at Mandu, where he was kindly received by Mahmud.
About the same time a Gujerat noble, named Kazi ul
Mulk, arrived in Mandu from Delhi, whither he had gone
to induce the Emperor Baber to espouse the cause of his
master, Chand Khan. After a secret audience with this
prince, Kazi ul Mulk returned to the Moghal court at
Agra. Bahadur Shah remonstrated with Mahmud for
his unfriendly act in giving countenance to these
intrigues. Mahmud however paid no heed to these
protests, and allowed a second interview between the
prince and his envoy. Bahadur Shah accordingly deter-
mined to adopt measures for the overthrow of the Khilji
dynasty. The time however was not yet ripe for the
accomplishment of this purpose.

In 933 A.H. (= 1526 A.D.) the Emperor Baber had
defeated Kana Sanka and the Hindu confederacy in the
decisive battle of Kanwa. One of the Kana's most
powerful allies in this battle was Medni Eai of Chanderi,
against whom the Emperor turned his arms in the
following year, 934 A.H. ( = 1527 A.D.). After a short siege
the fort was taken by storm, and all the defenders,
including Medni Kai, were slain. Chanderi was then
made over by the Emperor to Ahmed Shah, the son of

388 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Sahib Khan (Muhammed II), whose cause he affected
to espouse. Baber was prevented from following up his
successes in Malwa by insurrections in the eastern
provinces of his empire, which necessitated his immediate
presence there. Sultan Mahmud, instead of taking steps
at this juncture for the defence of his kingdom, menaced
as it was by the sovereign of Gujerat, embroiled himself
unnecessarily with the Kajputs. Kana Sanka having
died about this time was succeeded by his son Kana
Kattan. Mahmud without any provocation despatched
Shuja' Khan with a force to ravage the district of
Chitor. Kana Kattan, who was aware of the state of
tension that existed between the rulers of Malwa and
Gujerat, advanced to the frontier of the former kingdom.
Mahmud marched to oppose him, and endeavoured to
conciliate his quondam enemies, Silhaddi and Muin
Khan, the adopted son of Sikandar Khan, but without
avail, as they joined the forces of Rana Kattan. The
ambassador of the Chi tor Kana, with Bhupat, son of
Silhaddi, and Muin Khan, waited on Sultan Bahadur, who
was encamped in the neighbourhood, and complained to
him that Sherza Khan, the Governor of Mandu, had
plundered the country of their master, and that Mahmud
was plotting the murder of Silhaddi and Muin Khan.
The embassy was kindly received by Sultan Bahadur.
On hearing of this circumstance Mahmud took alarm, and
sent an envoy to Bahadur Shah asking permission to pay
him his personal respects, and congratulate him on his
accession to the throne. A favourable reply was returned,
but Mahmud evaded the meeting, either through fear or
from shame at his recent unfriendly conduct in connection
with Chand Khan, and returned to Mandu, where he set
about repairing the fortifications. Bahadur Shah, in-

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 389

censed at Mahmud's behaviour, inarched at once on
Mandu, which was closely invested. Deserters from
Mahmud's army had joined him in great numbers en
route, and Miran Muhammed, the ruler of Khandesh, also
accompanied him. Mahmud with only 3,000 men
defended the capital with heroic courage, but, on the night
of the 26th February, 937 A.H. (= 1530 A.D.), Bahadur
Shah, with a small forlorn hope, escaladed the walls by the
Sangor Chitori, which, owing to its supposed impregna-
bility, had been left unguarded, and thus got possession
of the city. Chand Khan succeeded in escaping during
the confusion, and made his way to the Deccan. Mahmud
retired to his palace, and prepared to defend himself to
the last, but was at last compelled to surrender with all
his family. Bahadur Shah was inclined at first to treat
him kindly, and even to restore him to ihis kingdom,
but Mahmud, unable to control his irritable temper,
abused Bahadur Shah grossly to his face on one occasion,
after which he was ordered into confinement with his
seven sons, and sent to the fort of Champanir with an
escort under Asaf Khan. On the way, at Dohad, the
patty were attacked by a large force of Bhils and Kols,
and Asaf Khan, thinking that the attack had been made
with the intention of rescuing the royal party, ordered
the king and all his sons to be put to death. Mahmud II
had reigned twenty-one years. Though deficient as a
ruler, he was a man of dauntless bravery, and the
misfortunes that beset his latter days enlist our sympathy.
The House of Khilji was now without any male repre-
sentative, except Ahmed Shah, who was in the service
of the Emperor Baber.

390 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

GUJEKAT SUPEEMACY.

After the conquest of Malwa by Bahadur Shah, the
kingdom was incorporated in the State of Gujerat, and
partitioned into districts, which were assigned to various
chiefs, Kalan Khan being appointed Faujdar of the
province. Silhaddi, who was the first to join the
conqueror's standard, obtained Ujjain, Sarangpur, and
Eaisin, but having given offence to Bahadur Shah by
aspiring to independence, he was defeated and shortly
afterwards captured by a treacherous stratagem. The
reduction of Ujjain, Sarangpur and Bhilsa quickly
followed. Meanwhile Bhopat, the son of Silhaddi, had
fled to Chitor, and entered into an offensive and defensive
alliance with the Eana. Bahadur Shah, deputing Imad
ui Mulk to meet Bhopat, marched himself to Kaisin to
oppose Lokman, the brother of Silhaddi. The reinforce-
ments from Chitor under Bhopat and Eana Sanka were
forced to retire before the Gujerat force, and Eaisin
eventually surrendered. In the final assault, Lokman and
Silhaddi (who had meanwhile been released from con-
finement and deputed to negotiate with the defenders),
with a hundred of their relations, fell victims to the
" Jauhar " ceremony, in which 700 women also perished.
Alam Khan was put in charge of Bhilsa, Eaisin, and
Chanderi. Bahadur Shah spent the next year in
reducing recalcitrant chiefs to obedience, and restoring
order in the province. Among the Gujerat nobles who
obtained grants of districts at this time, was Mallu
Khan, who afterwards ruled Malwa as Kadir Shah. He
was made Governor of Sarangpur by Bahadur Shah. In
939 A.H. (= 1532 A..D.), after wresting Gagrone from the
Eana of Chitor, and deputing Imad ul Mulk to reduce

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 391

Bantambhor, Sultan Bahadur returned to G-ujerat. In
the same year Bahadur Shah sent an embassy to
Humayun at Agra, which was well received. In 940
A.H. ( = 1533 A.D.) he invaded Mewar, which was now ruled
by Vikramajit, the son of Eama Kattan, and laid siege
to Chitor. The Eana applied for assistance to Humayun,
who made a diversion to Gwalior in his favour.
Humayun at the same time sent repeated messages to
Bahadur Shah demanding the abandonment of his
enterprise against Chitor, and the surrender of all
rebel refugees from the Imperial dominions, especially
Muhammed Zaman Mirza, the Emperor's brother-in-law,
and several Lodi Amirs. To these demands Bahadur
Shah returned insolent replies, which so angered the
Emperor that he determined on the reduction of Malwa
and Gujerat. Meanwhile the siege of Chitor was pressed
on with vigour, and at last the Rana was obliged to pur-
chase the retirement of the Gujerat troops at a high price,
including the crown and regalia of Kutub Shah, which
Mahmud I, King of Malwa, had carried off in 856 A.H.
(= 1452 A.D.) In 941 A.H. (= 1534 A.D.), Bahadur Shah,
in pursuance of an arrangement with the rebel Lodi
chiefs at his court, who supported the claim of Ala ud
Din, the uncle of the late Sultan Ibrahim, to the Imperial
throne, again laid siege with a large army to Chitor,
where he would be at hand to assist the enterprise if
required. Through a mistaken policy he failed to declare
openly against Humayun, though he furnished the Lodi
faction with large sums of money. Tatar Khan, the son
of Ala ud Din Lodi, who had advanced towards Agra
with a considerable body of troops, was defeated by the
Imperial army under Hindal Mirza. Humayun's road to
Malwa was now open, but he lingered at Ujjain until

392 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Bahadur Shah had brought his campaign against the
Chitor Kana to a successful issue. After the capture of
Chitor, 941 A.H. (= 1534 A.D.), a bloody victory, which
was due chiefly to the powerful artillery under Bumi
Khan, Bahadur Shah marched to meet Humayun, who
was advancing from Ujjain. The two armies came in
sight of each other at Mandsor. Here Bahadur Shah, by
the evil advice of Eumi Khan, who was disgusted at
being refused the Governorship of Chitor, entrenched
himself, and declined to give battle. As the Imperial
troops held the open ground, they were able to cut off all
supplies. After the two armies had faced each other for
two months without any decisive result, Bahadur Shah
was reduced to such straits that he was obliged to
abandon his camp and fly to Mandu with a small
following. The Gujerat camp was plundered and a
number of prisoners taken. Bumi Khan was one of the
first to enter the Imperial service. Humayun pressed on
to Mandu, which was closely invested. Bahadur Shah
opened overtures and offered to cede Malwa to the
Emperor. During the progress of these negotiations,
the garrison being thrown off its guard, a small body of
troops escaladed the walls and opened the fort gates to
Humayun, 941 A.H. (= 1534 A.D.). Bahadur Shah
escaped in the confusion to Champanir with a few
followers. The citadel surrendered after some little
parley, but, to Humayun's deep disgrace, the town was
abandoned to pillage and massacre for three whole days.

HUMAYUN'S KULE.

Humayun was now supreme in Malwa. After a brief
halt at Mandu he invaded Gujerat, which fell into his
hands without much trouble. The year 942 A.H. ( = 1535

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 393

A.D.) was spent by Humayun in Gujerat, Malwa being
governed during his absence by his lieutenants. In
943 A.H. (= 1536 A.D.), while engaged in the pursuit of
Bahadur Shah, who had fled to Diu, alarming news
reached Humayun of insurrection in Behar and the
eastern provinces, revolt in the neighbourhood of Agra,
and disaffection in Malwa. In the latter province the
Imperial troops were hard pressed by the rebels under
Sikander Khan and Mulla Khan, and had even been
forced to surrender Ujjain and Hindia. The Emperor,
having appointed Hindal Mirza his lieutenant in
Gujerat, hurried to Mandu, which he made his head-
quarters for the time. His presence had a tranquillising
effect in Malwa, which was quickly reduced to submission.
After Humayun's departure a reaction took place in
Gujerat in favour of Bahadur Shah, who defeated Hindal
Mirza, and drove the Imperial troops from the province,
943 A.H. (= 1536 A.D.). Shortly afterwards Humayun
withdrew his army from Malwa, and retired to Agra,
where his presence was urgently required to quell an
insurrection. No sooner, however, had the Imperial
forces left Malwa than Mandu was occupied by Mallu
Khan, who ascended the throne under the title of Kadir
Shah, and thus Malwa, as well as Gujerat, slipped from
the unsteady grasp of Humayun.

KADIR SHAH'S EULE.

Kadir Shah, though practically independent, owned
nominal allegiance to Bahadur Shah of Gujerat, who
kept his son Langar Khan as a kind of hostage near his
person. This Langar Khan met his death at the hands
of the Portuguese at Diu in 943 A.H. ( = 1536 A.D.), along

394 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

with his master Bahadur. Through the good offices of
his friend Imad ul Mulk, the Wazir of Sultan Mahmud
III of Gujerat, Kadir Shah was granted the privilege
of the Koyal Umbrella, and the right of striking coins,
so that, when that minister fled from Gujerat in
944 A.H. (= 1537 A.D.), he sought an asylum in Malwa.
Daria Khan, the Sultan's Wazir, demanded his surrender
from Kadir Shah, which the latter refused. Kadir Shah
was at first threatened with invasion, but the distracted
state of Gujerat at this time prevented this being done.
Subsequently, in 950 A.H. ( = 1543 A.D.), after Daria Khan's
fall, Imad ul Mulk was allowed to return to Gujerat.
Bhopat, son of Silhaddi, at this time reoccupied Raisin,
but paid tribute for it to Kadir Shah. Shortly after his
accession Kadir Shah received a firman from Sher Shah,
then King of Bengal, stating that the Emperor Humayun
was on the march to attack him, and requesting him
to distract Humayun's attention by a movement towards
Agra. Kadir Shah, incensed at this epistle, addressed
Sher Shah in reply as an equal, an insult which that
potentate never forgave.

SURI SUPREMACY.

In 949 A.H. (= 1542 A.D.), Sher Shah, the Emperor of
Delhi, marched to the conquest of Malwa. Kadir Shah
submitted, under the -impression that he would be
continued in the government of Malwa, but on learning
from Sher Shah that he was nominated to the charge
of Lucknow, he fled with his family to Gujerat. Shuja'
Khan, a relative of Sher Shah, was then appointed
Governor of Malwa. Kadir Shah made an attempt to
regain his kingdom, but was defeated by Shuja' Khan,
who succeeded in possessing himself of the whole country

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 395

of Malwa without any further fighting. After governing
the country peacefully for some years an incident
occurred which led to his temporary deposition. An
Afghan, named Usman Khan, made himself obnoxious
in the Darbar, and, on being remonstrated with by the
royal servants, beat one of them severely. Shuja' Khan
therefore had both his hands cut off. He took his
complaint to the Emperor, Islam Shah, who told him he
could exact his revenge in a short time from Shuja'
Khan, who was about to visit the court. Accordingly,
on Shuja' Khan's arrival, he was attacked in the city of
Gwalior, and wounded by Usman Khan, who was
immediately cut down by Shuja' Khan's attendants.
The Emperor being much irritated at this occurrence,
Shuja' Khan thought it wise to quit Gwalior and return
to Malwa, which he did without taking leave. Islam
Khan, thereupon, marched to Sarangpur to seize Shuja'
Khan, who however refused to take up arms against the
son of his old master, and fled to Banswara, when Isa
Khan was appointed Governor in his place. Not long
afterwards, however, the Emperor on his march towards
Lahore reinstated Shuja' Khan in the government of
Malwa. According to the Tarikh i Alfi it was not
till the reign of Islam Shah's successor, Muhammed
Adil, that Shuja' Khan was restored to Malwa. Shuja'
Khan now divided Malwa into several districts, of which
he gave Ujjain to his second son, Daulat Khan, the
favourite of the Emperor ; Kaisin and Bhilsa to his
youngest son, Mustafa Khan; and to his eldest son,
Bayazid Khan, Sivas and Hindia, while he retained him-
self the government of Sarangpur. In the period of
anarchy which preceded the restoration of Humayun to
the Empire of Delhi, Shuja' Khan meditated declaring

396 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

his independence, and coining money, but death cut him
short before his purpose could be accomplished. He died
in 962 A.H. ( = 1554 A.D.), after a rule of twelve years.

BAZ BAHADUR'S EULE.

Shuja' Khan's eldest son, Bayazid Khan, under the
title of Baz Bahadur, then assumed the government.
His brother, Daulat Khan, having asserted a claim to a
share in the kingdom, and obtained the support of the
Sarangpur division of troops, Baz Bahadur thought it
politic to temporise, and Ujjain and Mandu were
accordingly ceded to him, while Mustafa Khan was left
in possession of Eaisin and Bhilsa. After this arrange-
ment Baz Bahadur marched to Ujjain, on pretence of
paying his brother a visit of condolence. Daulat Khan,
unsuspicious of treachery, was murdered by Baz Bahadur,
who had his head hung up on the gate of Sarangpur.
Baz Bahadur then proceeded to bring the whole of
Malwa under his rule, and was formally crowned Sultan
in 963 A.H. ( = 1555 A.D.). Baz Bahadur next turned his
attention towards his younger brother, Mustafa Khan,
who after sustaining several defeats, fled from Malwa,
leaving Kaisin and Bhilsa open to the occupation of his
brother. A disastrous campaign against the Gonds
succeeded, in which the Malwa army was almost annihi-
lated. Baz Bahadur, stung with shame at this defeat,
abandoned himself to dissipation and sensual ease. He
was a great lover of music, which he cultivated with
assiduity, and his attachment to Kupmani, a celebrated
courtesan of that age, became so notorious that their
loves have been handed down to posterity in song, and
many stories are still told in Mandu of this romantic
episode and its dramatic close.

HISTORY AND COINAGE OF MALWA. 397

MOGHAL SUPREMACY.

Akbar, the great Emperor, taking advantage of the
distracted state of Malwa under Baz Bahadur, despatched
an army under Adam Khan in 968 A.H. ( = 1560 A.D.) for
its conquest. Baz Bahadur heard nothing of the move-
ments of this force until it had arrived within a short
distance of the capital. Hastily collecting a few troops
he advanced impetuously, though without order, to give
battle. After displaying great gallantry his troops
deserted him, and he was obliged to seek safety in flight,
leaving Adam Khan free to occupy the country. Adam
Khan, having heard on his arrival at Mandu of the
beauty of Rupmani, was determined to take her into his
harem. She gave him an assignation at her house, but
he arrived only to find her dead. True to her old love,
she preferred death to dishonour, and poisoned herself to
avoid falling into the hands of her lover's conqueror.
Adam Khan was soon after recalled, and Pir Muhammed
was nominated Governor of Malwa in his place. In
the Tdbakat-i-Akbari it is related that Akbar was dis-
pleased with Adam Khan for keeping all the spoils of
victory, including Sultan Bahadur's singing girls, in
his own hands. The Emperor at this time thought it
advisable to visit the conquered province in person, a
journey which was accomplished in sixteen days. He
had, in fact, arrived at Sarangpur before his general
knew he had left Agra. In 969 A.H. (= 1561 A.D.), Pir
Muhammed marched against Burhanpur, which he
captured, the inhabitants being put to the sword. Baz
Bahadur, who was in the neighbourhood, concerted
measures with Tufal Khan, Regent of Berar, and Miran
Mubarik Khan of Asir, for Pir Muhammed's overthrow.
The confederates routed Pir Muhammed, who was drowned

VOL. III., SERIES IV. 2 E

398 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

in the pursuit, and drove the Moghal troops out of
Malwa, whereupon Baz Bahadur was restored to his
kingdom. He had hardly been seated on the throne,
however, when Abdullah Khan Uzbeg, another of
Akbar's officers, reoccupied Malwa, and compelled him
to seek an asylum in the hills of Gondwara, 970 A.H.
( = 1562 A.D.). Baz Bahadur made occasional raids from
these mountain fastnesses, and sometimes even secured
temporary possession of small districts, but what he
gained by force of arms he soon lost again owing to his
habits of indolence and apathy. Growing tired at last of
this guerilla warfare and wandering life, he in 978 A.H. ( =
1570 A.D.) determined to surrender to the Emperor, who
gave him a commission as commandant of two thousand
cavalry, but he died not long after. After this Malwa
remained a province of the Moghal Empire, until its
conquest by the Mahrattas. In 972 A.H. ( = 1564 A.D.),
Akbar paid a second visit to Malwa, the Governor of
which, Abdullah Khan, had given cause in his adminstra-
tion for the royal displeasure. This man rushed into
rebellion, but was quickly crushed, and punished. In
1025 A.H. (= 1616 A.D.) the Emperor Jehangir visited
Malwa, and gives a description of it in his Memoirs.

In the reign of Akbar (1594 A.D.), Malwa, "the
Province of pleasant climate," consisted of 12 Sarkars
and 301 Pergannahs, with an area of 42,66,221 Bighas,
and a revenue of Kupees 60,17,376. The Sarkars of
Malwa were Ujjain, Eaisin, Kanauj, Chanderi, Sarangpur,
Mandu, Hindia, Mandsor, Gagron, Kotri Paraya, Bijagarh,
and Nandubar (Shahabad). The chief towns of the
province were Ujjain (the new capital), Chanderi, Mandu
(the old capital), and Dhar.

L. WHITE KING.
(To be continued.)

MISCELLANEA.

COINS OF THE NOMES OP EGYPT. Signor Dattari of Cairo, who
two years ago published a Catalogue of his unrivalled collection
of Numi Alexandrini, is now engaged on a Corpus of the coins
of the Nomes of Egypt. His own series has been enriched by
upwards of a hundred pieces since his Catalogue appeared,
and in order that the Corpus on which he is engaged may be
as complete as possible, he appeals to all collectors and others
interested in the coinage of the Nomes to communicate to him
any pieces that appear to be as yet unpublished.

SOME COINS OP CARIA AND LYCIA.

LYDAE (CARIA).
Obv. Forepart of lion to r.

Rev. Female head (Aphrodite) r., hair rolled, between
A Y Traces of incuse square.

JR. 12 mm. Wt. 1-62 grammes (25*0 grains).

The types of this coin at once recall the coins of Cnidus ;
but as there is no trace on either face of the letters KM I which
would fix it to that town, we are driven to suppose that the
letters AY represent the name not of a magistrate, but of a
mint ; and it is reasonable to look for that mint not far from
Cnidus. We shall perhaps not be rash in fixing on Lydae,
the town found by Bent x on the promontory Ancon in the
extreme S.E. corner of Caria. Practically nothing is known
of the place except from the inscriptions found by Bent, which
show that in Imperial times Lydae belonged to Lycia. This
fact, however, does not concern the time to which the new
coin belongs. In style it most resembles the coins of Cnidus
of about 390 B.C., 2 and in weight it would appear to be a half-
drachm of the Rhodian standard. The resemblance in style
between the coin of Lydae and those of Cnidus does not, of
course, prove any political, but only a commercial, connection
between the two cities.

1 /. H. 8., ix., pp. 83 f. ; x., pp. 50 f.

2 E.g. Head, Brit. Mus. Cat., Curia, pi. xiv., 7.

2 E 2

400 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

NEAPOLIS AD HAKPASUM (CARIA).
Obv. Head of Zeus r., bearded and laureate.

Rev. N6ATT 1. ; OAITU) r. Eagle, wings displayed, stand-
ing r., on thunderbolt.

M. 20 mm. Wt. 7 23 grammes (111-6 grains).

This coin was presented to the British Museum by the
Hellenic Society in 1900, having been obtained by Mr. W. L.
Paton in Caria. Like the bronze coin with the types : head
of Zeus or Dionysos, and huntress Artemis, recently pub-
lished by Imhoof-Blumer, 3 it belongs to the earliest issues of
the city, to which previously nothing earlier than the time of
Gordian III had been assigned. This piece is certainly not
later than the first century B.C. The types are of small
interest, but it is worth noticing that the head of Zeus occurs
at Harpasa, lower down the Harpasus, and the eagle on the
thunderbolt is found at Plarasa, less than twenty miles east of
Neapolis, which is represented by the modern Ineboli.

PROVINCE OP LYCIA.

Obv: TIBEPIOZ KAAYAIOZ KAIZAP ZEBAZTOZ Head of
the Emperor Claudius to 1., bare.

'Rev. rEPMANIKOZAYTOKPATHP TTATHPTTATPIAOZ

View (in cross seqtion) of a temple, approached
by steps, with two columns ; Victories as
acroteria at sides (and summit of gable 1) ; in
pediment, eagle. Within the temple, cultus
statue of a goddess, wearing long veil reaching to
her feet ; on the ground beside her, to left,
circular object.

M. 30-5 mm. Wt. 15-80 grammes (243 -9
grains).

Kleinasiatische Miinzen, I., p. 147, no. 1.

MISCELLANEA. 401

This coin belongs to a small group of bronzes bearing the
head and titles of the Emperor Claudius, and distinguished by
various peculiarities of fabric and style (such as the treatment
of the head, the elegance of the lettering) from most other
provincial coins of the same peiiod. Hitherto the local
attribution of these coins has been a puzzle ; but the reverse
type of the specimen here published throws some light on the
question. A comparison of the cultus-figure with that repre-
sented on the coins of Myra in Lycia 4 leaves little doubt that
we have before us the goddess of Myra; even the curious
circular object which rests on the floor of the temple on the
coins of Myra is not omitted here. The object has been
described as a coiled serpent, 5 and as a patera ; 6 but although
it seems to be too regular in shape for the former, I am
not satisfied that I was right in proposing the latter
interpretation.

Numismatically, whatever the correct interpretation of this
type may be, the chief interest of the coin lies in its enabling
us to attribute to Lycia other coins of the same class. These
all bear exactly the same inscription as the one described, and
the same head of the Emperor Claudius ; the specimens in the
British Museum however differ in the fact that the inscription
on the obverse is written " outwardly," as is the case on the
reverses of all the specimens.

The following reverse types are known to me :

Apollo, draped, standing to 1., holding in his r. a branch (?) ;
in his 1 , bow.

30- 5 mm. Wt. 15 '23 grammes (235 grains).

4 Brit. Mus. Cat., Lycia, p. lv., and pi. xv., 7, 8.

5 Greppo, Eev. Num., 1849, p. 427.
Brit. MUB. Cat., loc. cit.

402 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Warrior, mounted on horse galloping to r., wearing
crested helmet, his chlamys flying behind him ;
in his 1., shield ; in his r., javelin. Behind him,
pedestal, on which statue of the Emperor (?) in
military dress, his r. resting on spear ; in his 1.,
patera (?).

23 mm. Wt. 7-27 grammes (112-2 grains).

Female figure, draped, standing to front, head r. ; in r.,
bell-shaped object (cap of Liberty ?) ; in 1., short
wand (?).

24 5 mm. Wt. 6 05 grammes (93 4 grains).

Of these types, the first is obviously suitable to Lycia, and
is indeed found on the coinage of the Masicytes district during
the existence of the Lycian league, 7 as well as, in a more
elaborate form, on the imperial coins of Patara. 8

With the warrior type we may compare the type of
Cyaneae, 9 although there the statue is absent. The simple
type is however so common that it can hardly be supposed to
have any local significance.

The female figure, so far as I know, is not to be paralleled
on the Lycian coinage. The details are poorly preserved ;
but the figure bears a considerable resemblance to one of the
forms of Libertas on Roman coins ; 10 the short wand would
then be the vindicta.

G. F. HILL.

7 Brit. Mus. Cat., Lycia, p. 66, nos. 26, 27; pi. xiv., 2.

8 Ibid., pi. xvi., 2, 3.

9 Ibid., pi. xii., 8.

p E.g. Claudius, Cohen, 47 (without wand); Galba, Cohen, 107 foil., etc.

INDEX.

A and U), monogram of, on half-
penny of Alfred, 350, 354
Abydus, Troas, copper coin of, 334
Adam Khan invades Malwa for

Akbar, 397

Adolphus I, Abp- of Cologne,
denier of, in the Colchester
hoard, 136
Agrippa, M. Vipsanius, copper

coin of, found in South wark, 99
Akbar, Moghal Emperor of Delhi,

conquers Malwa, 397
Alexander II of Scotland, pennies
of, in the Colchester hoard, 112,
136

Alfred, find of coins of, at Stam-
ford, 347; new type of half-
penny, 354

American Colonies, "Wood's patent
for coinage for, 53; struck at
French Change, Seven Dials, 54,
55 ; description of, 63 f ..
Amphitheatre, representation of,
on coin of Caesarea Germanica,
330
Ancyra, Galatia, coins of Cara-

calla of, 341, 343

Andrew, W. J., his "Numismatic
History of Henry I," review of,
corrected, 99

Aninetus, Lydia, copper coin of, 335
Annulet coinage of Henry VI,

291 ; classification of, 302
Annulet noble of Henry V, 293
Antiochia ad Euphratem, numeral

letters on imperial coins of, 106
Antiochia, Pisidia, copper coin of,
339

Antiochia, Syria, numeral letter

on imperial coins of, 107, 109
Arensberg, denier of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 136
Ariaspes, son of Artaxerxes II,

death of, 2
Aristazanes commands in Egypt,

18
Arkat, K I. C. mint of, 73, 75,

78 ; coins of, 95
Arsames, son of Artaxerxes II,

death of, 2

Arsites, satrap of Hellespontine
Phrygia, his assistance to
Perinthus, 23

Artabazes, satrap of Phrygia,
revolts, 4; allies with the
Athenians, 5 ; receives help
from the Thebans, ib. ; leaves
Phrygia for Greece, 6; invades
Mysia, 22
Artaxerxes II, history and death

of, 1-3

Artaxerxes HI, history and coinr
age of, 1 ; accession, 3 ; invades
Egypt, 4; invades Phoenicia,
13-15; attacks Sidon, 16; in-
vades Egypt, 18-21; returns to-
Babylon, 22; builds palace at
Persepolis, 24; his death, ib.;
his coinage, 25 f.

Assus, Troas, copper coin of, 334
Athenians assist Artabazes, 5
Athens, tetradrachm of, 322 ; im-
perial copper coins of, 322-329
Athos, Mount, darics found at, 29
Attalia, Lydia, copper coin of

Caracalla of, 336

Attalia, Pamphylia, copper coin,
of Valerian I of, 339

404

INDEX.

"Baaltars" on coins of Tarsus, a

place-name, 42
Babelon, E., his classification of

satrapal &c. coinages criticized,

30 f.
Bagoas commands Greeks in Egypt,

19 ; garrisons Pelusium, 20 ;

taken prisoner, 21 ; satrap of

Upper Asia, ib. ; poisons Arta-

xerxes III, 24; enters the

Temple at Jerusalem, 25; coins

attributed to, 32
Bahadur Shah of Gujerat, coins of,

struck for Malwa, 314 ; conquers

Malwa, 388, 390
Bambyce aft. Hieropolis, Cyrrhes-

tic-a, copper coin of, 344
Bath metal used for American

colonial coinage, composition of,

53,54
Baz Bahadur, his rule in Malwa,

396 ; his restoration and death,

398

Beaworth and Colchester finds con-
trasted, 111
Belesys, satrap of Syria, attacks

Phoenicia, 14 ; his rule, 40 ; coins

attributed to, ib.
Benares, E. I. C. mint of, 75, 76,

78 ; coins of, 87
Bengal, E. I. C. mint of, 72-74;

coins of, 90

Beroea, Cyrrhestica, numeral let-
ters on imperial coins of, 106
Bithynia, copper coin of Titus of,

330
Bombay, E. I. C. mint of, 73 ;

coins of, 91
Bristol, Warrant to William Wood

to strike Irish coins at, 48, 55, 56
British coins found at Sandy,

Beds., 192

British Museum, Greek coins ac-
quired by, in 1902, 317
Bubastis, surrender of, to Arta-

xerxes III, 20
BURN, K. :

Mughal Mints in India, 194
Buwayhid dynasty, coin of, 177;

history of, 181 f.

Byblos, coins of Mazaios, attri-
buted to, 45

Byzantine coins found on the
premises of the Carpenters'
Company, list of, 103

Germanica, Bithynia,
copper coin of Julia Domna, 330
Calais mint, accounts of, during
the reigns of Henry V and VI,
287 ; gold coins of, distinguished
by the flag, 296 ; amount of gold
coined at, during reign of Henry
VI, ib. ; quarter nobles of, 300 ;
last issue of gold coins at, 304
Calcutta, E. I. C. mint of, 73;

history of, 75 ; coins of, 79
Canterbury, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
119; moneyers of, 139, 157;
history .of mint, 162
Caracalla, copper coin of, of Attalea,

336 ; of Ancyra, 341, 343
Caria, coins of, 399
Carlisle, short-cross pennies of, in
the Colchester hoard, 112, 122 ;
moneyers of, 142; history of
mint, 163
Carpenters' Company, coins found

on premises of, 102
Chalcis, Chalcidice, numeral let-
ters on imperial coins of, 107
Chancton and Colchester finds

contrasted, 111
Chares, Athenian admiral, captures

Lampsacus and Sigeion, 5
Charles I, medalet of, type adopted
for Irish coins, 62 ; uuique half-
crown of Exeter, 193
Charles the Bald, half-denier of,

found at Stamford, 350, 354
Chichester, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard; 112,
122; moneyers of, 142; history
of mint, 163

Cisthene, Mysia, satrapal coin of, 11

Claudius I, copper coin of, found

in South wark, 100 ; of Lycia, 400

CMH = CM* (i.e. 900), mark of,

on bronze coins of Nicomedia,

215, 219, 220, 222

Coinage of Persian satraps struck
for currency amongst the Greeks,
26,27
Colchester, find of short-cross

pennies and other coins at, 111
Cologne, deniers of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 136, 137
Colophon, Ionia, satrapal coin of, 10
Commagene, numeral letters on
imperial coins of, 106

INDEX.

405

Constans I, his election as Caesar,

277; coins of, struck at Nico-

media, 279 f.
Constantine I (the Great), coins of,

struck at Nicomedia, 218 f.
Constantine II, date of his birth,

241 ; coins of, struck at Nico-

media, 249 f.
" Constant inoplis " on coins of

Constantine the Great, struck

at Nicomedia, 279, 280
Constantius I, Chlorus, coins of,

struck at Nicomedia, 213
Constantius II, Caesar, first issue

of coins of, at Nicomedia, 259 ;

coins of, 262 f .
Corvey, Abbey of, denier, in the

Colchester hoard, 136
Countermarks on sigloi, 28
COVEBNTON, J. G., M.A. :

Two Coins relating to the Bu-
wayhid and 'Okaylid Dy-
nasties of Mesopotamia and
Persia, 177

Malwa coins of Bahadur Shah of

Gujerat, &c., 314
Crescent and star, type of, on Irish

coins of John, 174
Crispus, coins of, struck at Nico-
media, 247 f.
Cross and pellet coinage of Henry

VI, 309
Cross mint-mark, form of, on coins

of Henry V and VI, 289
Cross-pommee mint-mark on short-
cross pennies, 158
Crump, C. G., errata in review of

Andrew's Numismatic History of

Henry I, 199

Cunobelinus, copper coin of, 192
Cyprus, revolts against Persia, 14 ;

invaded by Idrious of Caria, 15;

its coinage, 26, 28; struck by

Evagoras II, 37-39, 43, 44
Cyrrhestica, numeral letters on

imperial coins of, 106
Cyrrhus, numeral letters on im-
perial coins of, 106

Danish imitations of coins of Alfred,

351 f.
Darics coined for circulation

amongst the Greeks, 28, 29;

their classification, 29 f.

Darius, son of Artaxerxes II,
history of, 1 ; death, 2

Dattari, G., his Corpus of the coins
of the nomes of Egypt, 399

Delmatius, his election as Caesar,
277; coins of, struck at Nico-
media, 279, 280, 284

Deniers esterlins in the Colchester
hoard, 112, 136, 175

De Saulles, George William, Chief
Engraver to the Koyal Mint,
biography, 311 ; his works, 312

Dilawar Khan, Ghori King of
Mulwa, history of, 361

Dionysos, type of, on coin of
Ancyra, 342

Doliche, Commagene, numeral let-
ters on imperial coins of, 106

Domitian and Titus, copper coin of,
struck at Laodicea Combusta, 340

Dortmund, deniers of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 137

Drapier's Letters of Dean Swift, 51

Dublin, pennies of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 134

Durham, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
122 ; money ers of, 143 ; history of
mint, 163

East India Company, coinage of,
71 f. ; distinguished from issues
of Moghal and native princes, 72,
78 ; periods of, 72-74

Eccles and Colchester finds con-
trasted, 111, 112

Egypt invaded by Artaxerxes III,
18-21

Elagabalus, copper coin of, struck
at Prostanna, 340

Emisa, Syria, numeral letters on
imperial coins of, 107

" Eques Eomanus " on coins of
Constantine the Great, 972

Etenna, Pisidia, copper coin of
Otacilia Severa, 339

Euboea, uncertain coin of, 322

Evagoras II of Cyprus, invades the
island, 15; his coinage struck
for Sidon, 34; and for Cyprus,
37-39, 44

EVANS, SIB JOHN, K.C.B. :

His classification of the short-
cross coinage comfirmed, 113
Ancient British coins of Veru-
lamium and Cunobelinus, 192

406

INDEX.

Exeter, short-cross pennies of, in
the Colchester hoard, 112, 123;
money era of, 143, 1 157; history
of the mint, 164 ; unique half-
crown of, 193.

Eyres, Kingsmills, associated with
Wood in his Irish coinage, 53

Fabriczy, Cornelius von, his Medail-

len der italienischen Renaissance,

noticed, 190
Fausta, first issue of coins of, at

Nicomedia, 259; coins of, 266,

267
Faustina jun., copper coins of,

struck at Hadrianopolis, Thrace,

320; at Nicomedia, Bithynia,

332
Ferukhabad, E. I. C. mint of, 75,

76,78; coins of, 86
Finds of coins :

Colchester, English, 111

Laruaca, Greek, 320

Sandy, British, 192

Stamford, Anglo-Saxon, 347
Five Burgs, the, 355
Flag on gold coins of Henry VI,

&c., mark of Calais, 296
Fleur-de-lys mint-mark on coins of

Henry VI, 289, 290, 294, 302;

the symbol of York, 297
Follis, its value, weight, &c., 212

et pass.
Foreign deniers in the Colchester

hoard, 112, 136, 175
Frederick II, Emperor, deniers of,

in the Colchester hoard, 137, 138
French Change, Seven Dials,

Wood's American coins struck

at, 54

Galeria Valeria, coins of, struck at
Nicomedia, 222 f. ; duration of
issue, 223

Galerius, coins of, struck at Nico-
media, 213 f.

Gardner and Imhoof-Blumer, iheir
Numismatic Commentary on Pau-
sanias, referred to, 322-328

Gazur, Cappadocia, satrapal coins
of, 43

Genius of the Koman people, cult
of, 227

George I, Wood's Irish coinage of,

described, 57 f. ; his American

coinage, 62 f.
Germanicia Caesarea, Commagene,

numeral letters on imperial coins

of, 106
Ghiyath Shah of Malwa. See

Ghyas-ud-din, &c.
Ghori kings of Malwa, history of,

361
Ghyas - ud - din, Khilji king of

Malwa, coin of, 316 ; history of,

377
Goldbeter, Bartholomew, master of

the York mint, 297, 299
Gordian III, copper coin of, struck

at Harpasa, 334
Gottfried II, Count of Arensberg,

denier of, in the Colchester

hoard, 136
Greek coins acquired by the British

Museum, in 1902, 317
GBUEBEB, H. A., F.S.A. :

A Find of Silver Coins at Col-
chester, 111

A Find of Coins of Alfred at

Stamford, 347
Gujerat, supremacy of, in Malwa,

390

Hadrian, copper coin of, struck at
Laertes, 341

Hadrianopolis, Thrace, copper coin
of Faustina jun., 320

Halfdan, Danish leader, his Lon-
don coin, 352

Halfpennies of Alfred, found at
Stamford, 350 ; new type of, 354

Handy, Thomas, disclaimer re-
specting Wood's Irish coins, 52

Harold, , engraves dies for Wood's
American coins, 53

Harpasa, Caria, copper coin of
Gordian III, 334

Helena, St., first issue of coins of,
at Nicomedia, 261 ; coins of, 364

Henry I, coins of, in the Colchester
hoard, 112, 118

Henry II, period of short-cross
coinage, 156

Henry III, period of short-cross
coinage, 156

Henry VI, gold coinage of, 286

Hermias, Prince of Atarnea, death
of, 22, 23

INDEX.

407

Hieropolis, Cyrrhestica, numeral let-
ters on imperial coins of, 107, 109
Hieropolis or Bambyce, Cyrrhes-

tica, copper coin of, 344
HILL, G. F., M.A. :

Koman Coins found in South-

wark, 99

Medaillen der italienisclien Re-
naissance, by Cornelius von
Fabriczy, notice of, 190
Some coins of Caria and Lycia, 399
Holophernes, son of Ariamnes, of
Cappadocia, commands in Egypt,
23 ; pacifies Palestine, 24.
Hoplite, figure of, on coins of

Tarsus, explained, 9
Hoshang Shah, Ghori king of

Malwa, history of, 362
HOWORTH, SIR HENRY H.,

K.C.I.E. :

The History and Coinage of
Artaxerxes III, his Satraps
and Dependants, 1
Humayun, Pathan king of Delhi,

conquers Malwa, 392
Hydisus, Caria, copper coin of, 335

Ibrahim Lodi, Pathan king of

Delhi, seizes Chanderi, 383
Idrieus, Prince of Caria, assists

Artaxerxes III, 14; attacks

Cyprus, 15
Ilchester (?), short-cross penny of,

in the Colchester hoard, 112, 123 ;

moneyer of, 144 ; history of mint,

164
Imad al Din Abu Kalinjar Marzban,

Buwayhid ruler, coin of, 178
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, their

Numismatic Commentary on

Pausanias, referred to, 322-328
India, Moghal mints of, 194
Inscriptions, blundered, on Roman

coins, 245
lo, nuptials of, represented on coin

of Tralles, 338
lolla, supposed coins of, 9
Ipswich, short-cross pennies of, in

the Colchester hoard, 112, 123;

moneyers of, 144; history of

mint, 165
Ireland, copper coinage of, by

William Wood, 47 f. ; struck at

Phoenix Street, Seven Dials, 50,

Irish coins in the Colchester hoard,
112, 134, 173

Irish coins of John in the Col-
chester hoard, 134 ; crescent and
star type, origin of, 174

Isle of Man, Wood's coinage for, 56

John, Irish pennies of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 112, 134

John, periods of short-cross coinage
of, 156

Johnson, C., errata in review of
Andrew's Numismatic History of
Henry I, 99

JOHNSTON, J. M. C. :

Coinage of the East India Com-
pany, 71

Julia Domna, copper coin of, struck
at Caesarea Germanica, 330

Kadir Shah, ruler of Malwa, history

of, 393
Kendal, Duchess of, receives patent

for Irish copper money, 47
Khilji kings of Malwa, history of,

367
Kl on Phocian obols, initials of

Kirrha(?), 207
KING, L. WHITE, F.S.A. :

History and Coinage of Malwa,

356
Kirrha (?), obols of, 205 ; initials of,

on coins, 207
Klinias commands for Nectanebo

and is slain, 19

Lacrates, Theban general, assists

Artaxerxes III in Egypt, 18;

takes Pelusium, 19, 20
Laertes, Cilicia, copper coin of

Hadrian, 341
Lammas, , engraves dies for

Wood's American coins, 53
Lampsacus, capture of, by Chares,

the Athenian, 5
Lampsacus, Mysia, coins of, struck

by Orontes, 8, 9

408

INDEX.

LANGTON, NEVILLE :

Notes on some Phocianobols,197
Laodicea Conubusta, Lycaonia, cop-
per coins of Titus and Domitian,

340
Larnaca, Cyprus, gold coins of

Philip II of Macedon, found at,

320
Lenn or Lynn, short-cross pennies

of, in the Colchester hoard, 112,

124; moneyers of, 144, 157;

history of mint, 165
Leucas, Coele-Syria, copper coin of

Trajan, 345
Lichfield, short-cross moneyer of,

144 ; history of mint, 166
Licinius I, coins of, struck at Nico-

media, 222 f.
Licinius II, proclaimed Caesar, 240 ;

coins of, struck at Nicomedia,

243 f. ; proclaimed Augustus, 254
Lilaea, Phocis, obol of, 200
Limerick, pennies of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 134
Lincoln, penny of Alfred of, 348 ;

its Danish fabric. 351
Lincoln, short-cross pennies of, in

the Colchester hoard, 112, 124;

moneyers of, 145, 157 ; history of

mint, 166
Lippe, denier of, in the Colchester

hoard, 137
London, mint accounts of, during

the reigns of Henry V and VI, 287
London, monogram of, on coins of

Alfred, origin of, 352
London, pennies of Alfred, found

at Stamford, 348 ; their Danish

fabric, 351
London, short-cross pennies of, in

the Colchester hoard, 112, 124;

moneyers of, 146, 158 ; history of

mint, 166

Lycia, coins of, 400
Lydae, Caria, coin of, 399
Lynn or Lenn. See Lenn, &c.

MACDONALD, GEORGE, M.A. :
Numeral Letters on Imperial
Coins of Syria, 105

Madras, E. I. C.'s mint of, 73 ; coins
of, 95

Mahmud I, Khilji king of Malwa,
history of, 367

Mahmud II, Khilji king of Malwa,
history of, 380

Malwa coins of Bahadur Shah of
Gujerat, 314; of Ghyas-ud-din,
316

Malwa, history and coinage of, 356 ;
rulers of, 359 ; supremacy in
Gujerat, 390 ; Moghal supre-
macy over, 397; annexed by
Akbar, 398

Man, Isle of, Wood's coinage for,
56

Marsland, , associated with Wood
in Irish coinage, 53

Martinianus, created Caesar and
Augustus. 250 ; coins of, struck
at Nicomedia, 253

Masulipatan, E. I. C.'s mint of,
75 : coins of, 95

MAURICE, JDLES :

Classification Chronologique des
Emissions Monetaires de 1' Ate-
lier de Nicomedie pendant la
Periode Constantinienne, 211

Maximinus Daza, coins of, struck
at Nicomedia, 213 f.; Ids treat-
ment of Christians, 226 ; death,
229, 233

Mazaios, satrap of Cilicia, attacks
Phoenicia, 14 ; succeeds Belesys
in Syria, 40; his coinages, 41,
44, 45 ; his length of rule, 46.

Memnon, the Rhodian, flies to
Greece, 6; is pardoned by
Artaxerxes III, 22

Mentor, the Rhodian, 6 ; betrays
Sidon, 17; commands in Egypt,
19, 20, 21; governs in Asia
Minor, 21, 22

Mesopotamia and Persia, two coins
of, 177

" Miliarense," earliest issue of,
276 ; its value, 277

Mint-marks, forms of, on coins of
Henry V and VI, 289

Mints and moneyers of the short-
cross coinage, list of, 139

Mints of short-cross coinage, history
of, 159 f.

Moghal coinages distinguished from
those of E. I. C., 72

Moghal mints in India, additions,
194

Moghal supremacy in Malwa, 397

Molossi, Epirus, silver coin of, 321

Moueyers and mints of the short-
cross coinage, list of, 139

INDEX

409

Moneyers, new names of, on short-
cross coins, 157

Mount Atbos. See Athos, Mount, &c.

Mughal mints, &c. See Moghal.

Muhafiz Khan, Governor of Mandu,
380-383

Muhammed I, Ghori king of Malwa,
history of, 366

Muhammed II, of Malwa. See
Sahib Khan.

Mullet, mark of, on coins of Henry
VI, 302

Munbai (Bombay), E. I. C.'s mint
of, 73 ; coins of, 91

Miinster, denier of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 137

Murshidabad, E. I. C.'s mint of,
75, 78 ; coins of, 80 f.

Mu'tamid al Daulah, 'Okaylid
ruler, coin of, 179

Nasir ud Din, Khilji king of

Malwa, history of, 379
Neapolis ad Harpasum, Caria, coin

of, 400
Neapolis, Campania, didrachm of,

319
Nectanebo defends Egypt against

the Persians, 19; flies to Ethiopia,

21
NELSON, PHILIP, M.D. :

The Coinage of William Wood, 47
Nero, copper coins of, found in

Southwark, 100
Newton, Sir Isaac, his report on

Wood's coinage, 52
Nicomedia, Bitliynia, coins of the

Constantino period, 211 f.; cop-
per coin of Faustina jun , 332
Niccstrates commands Greeks in

Egypt, 18, 19
Nimbus on Koman coins, symbol of

imperial power, 244, 269
Northampton, short-cross pennies

ol, in the Colchester hoard, 112,

129; moneyers of, 149, 158;

history of mint, 167
Norwich, short-cross pennies of, in

the Colchester hoard, 112, 129;

moneyers of, 149; history of

mint, 168.
Numeral letters on imperial coins

of Syria, 105 ; first introduced at

Antioch, 107; denote months, 110

" Nummus Centenionalis," issue of,
236, 278

Ochus. See Artaxerxes III.

'Okaylid dynasty, coin of, 177;
history of, 183 f.

Orontes, satrap of Mysia, &c., his-
tory of, 6-8; strikes coins at
Lampsacus, 8 ; at Teuthrania (?),
9 ; at Colophon, 10 ; at Cisthene,
11

Otacilia Severa, copper coin of,
struck at Etenna, 339

Otophyxus, Macedonia, copper coin
of, 319

Otto IV, Emperor, deniers of, in
the Colchester hoard, 137

Oxford, short-cross pennies of, in
the Colchester hoard, 112, 130;
moneyers of, 150, 158 ; history of
mint, 168.

Pammenes, Theban general, assists

Artaxerxes III, 5, 6
Pausanias, Numismatic Commen-
tary on, by Imhoof-Blumer and

Gardner, referred to, 322-328
Pelusium attacked by Artaxerxes

III, 18; surrenders, 20
Pcrgamon fortified by Orontes, 7
Perinthus attacked by Philip II of

Macedon, 23
Persepolis, palace at, built by

Artaxerxes III, 24
Persia and Mesopotamia, two coins

of, 177
Perth, pennies of, in the Colchester

hoard, 135
Pherendates appointed satrap of

Egypt, 22
Philip I, Abp. of Cologne, denier

of, in the Colchester hoard, 13H
Philip II, of Macedon, attacks

Perinthus, 23
Philip III, of Macedon, gold stater

of, 320

Phocian obols, notes on, 197
Phoenicia invaded by Artaxerxes

III, 13-15
Phoenix Street, Seven Dial s, Wood's

coinages struck in, 50, 55
Phokion, of Athens, invades Cyprus,

410

INDEX.

Pieria and Seleuci8, numeral letters

on imperial coins, 107
PINCHES, JOHN H. :

George William de Saulles, Chief

Engraver to the Royal Mint, 311

Pine-cone-mascle coinage of Henry

VI, 304
Pine-cone-pellet coinage of Henry

VI, 308
Pir Muhammed made Governor of

Malwa, 397 ; death, 398
Pixodaros, dynast of Caria, coinage

of, 26
Pnytagoras, king of Cyprus, 37;

coinage of, 39
Prostanna, Pisidia, copper coin of

Elagabalus, 340
Pylaemenes Euergetes, king of

Paphlagonia, copper coin of, 329

Ransom, William, his coins of
Verulamium and Cunobelinus,
noticed, 192

RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, M.A. >
Unique Half-Crown of Charles I,
struck at Exeter, 193

Rhuddlan, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
133; moneyers of, 155, 158;
history of mint, 172

Richard I, period of short-cross
coinage, 156

Rochester, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112, 130 ;
moneyers of, 151, 158 ; history of
mint, 168

Roman imperial coins found on the
premises of the Carpenters' Com-
pany, list of, 103

" Rosa Americana " coins struck by
William Wood, 53, 56 ; described,
63 f.

Rosaces, satrap of Ionia, commands
in Egypt, 18

Rosette-mascle coinage of Henry
VI, 303

Roxburgh, pennies of, in the Col-
chester hoard, 135, 136

Sabina, copper coin of, struck at
Tmolus, 337

Sahib Khan (Muhammed II of
Malwa) revolts against Mahmud
II, 381, 382; assumes title of
Muhammed II, 383

St. Denis, half-denier of, of Charles
the Bald, found at Stamford, 350,
354

St, Edmundsbury, short - cross
pennies of, in the Colchester
hoard, 112, 130; moneyers of,
151 ; history of mint, 169

Sandy, Beds., ancient British coins
found at, 192

Satrapal coinages, currency of, 26,
27 ; classification of, 29 f .

Satraps, coinage of, temp. Arta-
xerxes II T, 1

Saulles, George William de. See
De Saulles, &c.

Scottish coins in the Colchester
hoard, 112, 135, 174

Seleucia Pieria, numeral letters on
imperial coins of, 107

Seleucis and Pieria, numeral letters
on imperial coins of, 107

" Senatus" on coins of Constantino
the Great, 272

Severus II, coins of, struck at
Nicomedia, 213 f.

Sher Shah, Emperor of Delhi,
conquers Malwa, 394

Short-cross pennies found at Col-
chester, 111; classification of,
113-117, 156; type of, 117

Shrewsbury, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
131 ; moneyers of, 151 ; history
of mint, 170

Shuja' Khan, his rule in Malwa, 394

Sidou revolts against Persia, 13 ;
taken and pillaged by Arta-
xerxeslll, 16 ; coinage of, under
Tennes, 33; under Evagoras II,
34; sigloi, &c., attributed to,
34-36

Sigeion, capture of, by Chares the
Athenian, 5

Sigloi coined for circulation amongst
the Greeks, 28, 29 ; countermarks
on, 28 ; classification of, 29 f. ;
type of, 35 ; attributed to Sidon,
34-36

Southwark, Roman coins found in,
99

Stamford, find of coins of Alfred
at, 347 ; one of the " Five Burgs,"
355

INDEX.

411

Standbroke, , engraves dies for

Wood's American coinage, 53
Star and Crescent on Irish, coins of

John, origin of type, 174
Stephen, coins of, in the Colchester

hoard, 112, 118
Sunderland, Earl of, grants patent

for Irish coinage to the Duchess

of Kendal, 47
Surat, E. I. C.'s mint of, 74, 78 ;

coins of, 93

Suri supremacy in Malwa, 394
Swift, Jonathan, Dean of St.

Patrick's, and Wood's coinage, 51
Syria, numeral letters on imperial

coins of, 105

Tarsus, supposed coins of, struck
by Orontes, 9; coins of, with
inscription " Baaltars " ; 42, 341 ;
of Mazaioa attributed to, 44

Teal by and Colchester finds, con-
trasted, 111

Tennes, king of Sidon, defeats the
Persians, 14; surrenders to
Artaxerxes III, 15, 17; his
death, 17 ; his coinage, 33

Teuthrania, Mysia, supposed coins
of, 9

Thebans, assistance of, to Arta-
bazes, 5

Thessalian Confederacy, double
victoriatus of, 321

Tiribazus, conspiracy of, 1 ; death,
2

Titus, copper coin of, struck in
Bithynia, 330

Titus and Domitian, copper coin
of, struck at Laodicea Combusta,
340

Tmolus, Lydia, copper coin of
Sabina, 337

Trajan, copper coin of, struck at
Leucas, Coele-Syria, 345

Tralles, Lydia, copper coin of
Tranquillina, 337

Tranquillina, copper coin of, struck
at Tralles, 337

Trefoil coinage of Henry VI,
306

" Tricennalia " of Constantino the
Great, date of, 281

Tutbury and Colchester finds con-
trasted, 112

IT.

" Urbs Koma " on coins of Con-
stantine the Great, struck at
Nicomedia, 279-280

Valerian I, copper coin of, struck

at Attalia, 339
Verulamium, ancient British coin

of, 192
Vespasian, copper coins of, found

in Southwark, 102
" Vicennalia " of Constantino the

Great, date of, 270, 272, 281 ; of

his sons, 281,284
Y (= VL) Librae Valore, mark of,

on gold coins of Nicomedia, 216,

218, 220

WALTERS, F. A., F.S.A. :

The Gold Coinage of the Reign
of Henry VI, 286

WEBB, PERCY H. :

Coins found on the premises of
the Company of the Carpen-
ters, 102

Wikon, short-cross pennies of, in
the Colchester hoard, 112, 131 ;
money era of, 152 ; history of mint,
170

William the Lion, pennies of, in
the Colchester hoard, 135

Winchester, short cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
131 ; moneyers of, 152, 158 ;
history of mint, 171

Wood, William, coinage of, 47;
history of, ib. ; strikes coins at
Phoenix Street, Seven Dials, and
at Bristol, 48 ; resigns patent for
Irish coinage, 52, 55 ; patent to,
for American coins, 53, 54 ; his
death, 55 ; his Irish coinage de-
scribed, 56 ; his American coinage
described, 63

Worcester, short-cross pennies of,
in the Colchester hoard, 112,
133; moneyers of, 153; history
of mint, 171

WROTH, WARWICK :

Greek coins acquired by the
British Museum in 1902, 317

412

INDEX.

York, short-cross pennies of, in the
Colchester hoard, 112, 133;
moneyers of, 153, 158 ; history of
mint, 172; its symbol, the fleur-
de-lys, 297

Zeugma, Commagene, numeral let-
ters on imperial coins of, 106,
108

END OF VOL. III.

LONDON : FEINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
PUKE STREKT, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET,

ACQUISITIONS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1902

19001901.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON.

22, ALBEMARLE ST., ' W.

SIR JOHN KVANS, K.C.B., D.G.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., F.G.S.

iice-frcsiicnts.

SIR HENRY H. HOWORTH, K.C.I.E., F.R.S., F.S.A.
SIR HERMANN WEBER, M.D.

ttostirer.

ALFRED E. COPP, ESQ.

Secretaries.

HERBERT A. GRUEBER, ESQ., F.S.A.
EDWARD J. RAPSON, ESQ., M.A., M.R.A.S.

|orcgn

GEORGE FRANCIS HILL, ESQ., M.A.

librarian.

OLIVER CODRINGTON, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A.

ftabcrs of t|c 'CmuuiL

THOMAS BLISS, ESQ.

W. C. BOYD, ESQ.

ARTHUR J. EVANS, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A.

LORD GRANTLEY, F.S.A.

RAHOLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ., D.C.L., Pn.D.

WILLIAM J. HOCKING, ESQ.

L. A. LAWRENCE, ESQ.

A. H. LYELL, ESQ., F.S.A.

AUGUSTUS PREVOST, ESQ., B.A., F.^.A.

SAMUEL SMITH, ESQ., JUN.

PRICE TEN SHILLINGS.

THE

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE

AND

JOURNAL

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

EDITED BY

Sill JOHN EVANS, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., Sc.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.,

CORRESPONDANT DE I/INSTITUT DK FHANCE,

BARCLAY V. HEAD, D.C.L., PH.D.,

KEEPER OP COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,

MKMHKIt OF THE IMPERIAL GKRMAV ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE,
HON. MKMBKR OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY OF VIENNA,

HERBERT A. GRUEBER, F.S.A.,

ASSISTANT-KEEPER OF COINS, BRITISH MUSEUM,
AND

EDWARD J. RAPSON, M.A., M.R.A.S.

1901. PARTS ML

Factuin ahilt monumenia uianent. Ov. fast.

FOUKTH SERIES.J-Nos. 1-2,

LONDON :
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, PICCADILLY.

PARIS :
MM. ROLLIN ET FEUARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.

PRINTED MY H. VIKTTJE AND COMPANY, LIMITED, CITY KO>D, LOXlf.N.
VOL. I. FOURTH SE-RIES, NOS. I-II.

. Chron.Sf.rir Vol. OI.Pl.XI.

liP

ACQUISITIONS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1902.

Num. Chron.SerfVyol.fff.Pl.Xff.

v r>

6 /R

ACQUISITIONS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM IN 1902

GJ
3_

N6
se
v.3

The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

-OPERATIVE BOOKI

IB?

i/ik